Scripture of the Day

Page 2 of 34 Previous  1, 2, 3 ... 18 ... 34  Next

View previous topic View next topic Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Thu Aug 27, 2015 9:28 am

SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Friday]

Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men. Proverbs 8:31 [authorized King James Bible; AV]

GOD’S firstborn Son was the earliest and most complete expression of Jehovah’s unfathomable wisdom. He was wisdom personified, “a master worker” alongside his Father. We can only imagine the joy and satisfaction that he experienced as his Father “prepared the heavens” and “established the foundations of the earth.” However, though appreciating these inanimate things, God’s firstborn Son “was especially fond of the sons of men.” (Prov. 8:22-31) Yes, Jesus (Yeshua) has a fondness, or tender affection, for mankind that stretches back to his prehuman existence.

Later, as proof of his loyalty and love for his Father, as well as of his deep love for “the sons of men,” God’s Firstborn willingly “emptied himself” and came to be in the likeness of men. He did so in order to provide “a ransom in exchange for many.” (Phil. 2:5-8; Matt. 20:28) What love he has for the human family! While Jesus was on earth, God empowered him to perform miracles that revealed how much he loved people. Jesus (Yeshua) thus demonstrated the kind of marvelous things that will soon take place earth wide.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!


Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Fri Aug 28, 2015 3:52 pm

SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Saturday]

Then I was beside him as a master worker. I was the one he was especially fond of day by day; I rejoiced before him all the time; Proverbs 8:30 [New World Translation Revised: NWTr]

During his prehuman existence, God’s Son served loyally as His “master worker.” By means of him, Jehovah brought into existence many millions of other spirit creatures in heaven, per Colossians 1:16, “because by means of him all other things were created in the heavens and on the earth, the things visible and the things invisible, whether they are thrones or lordships or governments or authorities. All other things have been created through him and for him.” [NWTr]. Regarding such angels, one Bible account informs us: “A thousand thousands kept ministering to [Jehovah], and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him.” (Dan. 7:10) God’s numerous spirit creatures are referred to as the well-organized “armies” of Jehovah.—Ps. 103:21

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!
.


Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Sat Aug 29, 2015 11:56 am

SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Sunday]

And many nations shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, and to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for the law shall go forth of Zion, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem. And he shall judge among many people, and rebuke strong nations afar off; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up a sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more. Micah 4:2 – 3 (Authorized King James Bible; AV)

Jehovah God is uniting people from many religious backgrounds by teaching them the truth and by teaching them to love one another. Thus, you can recognize practicers of true religion by the way they care for one another, per John 13:35, “But this cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause.” [AV]

Jehovah God is uniting all sorts of people by means of true worship.—Psalm 133:1 True worshippers base their faith and their way of life on the Bible. 2 Timothy 3:16 shows that, “All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:” [AV] They also honor God’s name, “That men may know that thou, whose name alone is JEHOVAH, art the most high over all the earth” (Psalm 83:18, [AV]). And they advocate God’s Kingdom as the only hope for mankind. (Daniel 2:44) They imitate Jesus by letting their “light shine,” doing good to their neighbors. (Matthew 5:16).

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!
.

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Sun Aug 30, 2015 9:37 am

SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Monday]

But, these things, brethren, have I transferred unto myself and Apollos, for your sakes, that, in us, ye might learn the lesson––Not beyond the things that are written…! that ye do not puff yourselves up, individually, for this one against that. 1 Corinthians 4:6 (Rotherham Bible)

The dreams recorded in the Bible form part of God’s written revelation to mankind. Concerning that revelation, 2 Timothy 3:16, 17 states: “All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works..” (Authorized King James Bible; AV).

The Bible ‘completely equips’ us in that it reveals all that we need to know about God, his qualities, his moral standards, and our place in his purpose for the earth. Hence, God no longer uses dreams to convey messages to humans. If we want to learn about the future and God’s will for us, we need “not go beyond the things that are written”—that is, written in the Bible. Moreover, virtually all mankind can access this book and study its many revelations from God, including dreams.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!
.

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Mon Aug 31, 2015 11:38 am

SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Tuesday]

In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed: then he wrote the dream, and told the sum of the matters. Daniel 7:1 (Authorized King James Bible; AV)

God has conveyed important messages to people in a variety of ways. In Bible times, he occasionally used dreams. But these were not everyday vague, illogical dreams. Dreams from God were vivid and coherent, and they had a definite message. For example, in a dream, the prophet Daniel saw a series of beasts that symbolize political empires from Babylon down to our time. (Daniel 7:1-3, 17) By means of a dream, God told Joseph of Nazareth, the adoptive father of Jesus, to flee to Egypt with his wife and child. As a result, Jesus escaped death at the hands of vicious King Herod. When Herod died, God disclosed his death to Joseph by means of a dream, at the same time instructing him to return with his family to their homeland.—Matthew 2:13-15, 19-23.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!
.

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Tue Sep 01, 2015 2:17 pm

SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Wednesday]

For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. 2 Peter 2:21 (Authorized King James Bible; AV)

Many of the dreams and visions recorded in the Bible were prophetic—that is, they foretold future events. By recording these prophecies, the Bible writers put their credibility—and that of the Scriptures—on the line. Did their writings prove to be accurate? Consider an example—the vision found at Daniel 8:1-7, recorded toward the end of the Babylonian Empire.

Using symbolism, the prophecy involved a ram and a male goat that overthrew the ram, trampling it down. Daniel did not have to guess at the meaning of the vision. An angelic messenger of God declared: “The ram which thou sawest having two horns are the kings of Media and Persia. And the rough goat is the king of Grecia: and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king.” (Daniel 8:20 - 21, [AV]) History confirms that Medo-Persia succeeded Babylon as a world power. Then, some two hundred years later, Medo-Persia fell to Alexander the Great of Greece. Such amazing accuracy characterizes Bible prophecy, including prophetic dreams. This fact alone sets the Bible apart from all other sacred books, making it worthy of our confidence.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Mon Nov 16, 2015 9:03 am

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] RECOGNIZE DANGER AND RESTRICT THOSE CAUSING IT, BUT SHOW LOVE BY PROVIDING A BETTER WAY FOR THE EVIL DOER: With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Wednesday]

Master, which is the great commandment in the law? 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. Matthew 22:36 – 40 [authorized King James Bible; AV]

True Christianity is all about love, 1 st. love for the Creator, Jehovah God, and second love for one's fellow man. You can not love God whom you can not see if you do not at first love your fellow man whom you can see. As clearly shown by Jesus (Yeshua) Christ when he asked what is the greatest commandment. The Holy Bible plainly shows we should not judge our neighbors, but love them. THIS DOES NOT MEAN LOVING THEIR SIN. Matthew 7:1-2, states, "Stop judging that you may not be judged; for with what judgment you are judging, you will be judged," and Romans 14:4, 10-13, "Who are you to judge the house servant of another? To his own master he stands or falls. Indeed, he will be made to stand, for God can make him stand. But why do you judge your brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of God... Therefore let us not be judging one another any longer," this plainly shows no true Christian should be executing judgment on anyone with respect sin. In fact this would be a usurping of God's exclusive right, i.e., blaspheme, Matthew 25:31-32, [AV] states, "When the Son of man arrives in his glory, and all the angels with him, then he will sit down on his glorious throne. And all the nations will be gathered before him, and he will separate people one from another, just as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats."

Second, we should be loving our neighbors and attempting to get them to turn away from sin and wrong belief, not judging, hurting, or killing them in violation of God's law. Luke 10:27, [AV] states, "....You shall love the Lord, your God, with all your heart, with all your being, with all your strength, and with all your mind, and your neighbor as yourself." Matthew 5:21-22 clearly states this devine principle, "....'You must not murder; but whoever commits a murder will be accountable to the court of justice.' However, I say to you that everyone who continues wrathful with his brother (neighbor) will be accountable to the court of justice; but whoever addresses his brother with an unspeakable word of contempt will be accountable to the Supreme Court (God's court, not the Supreme Court of any nation).

[2] RECOGNIZE DANGER AND RESTRICT THOSE CAUSING IT, BUT SHOW LOVE BY PROVIDING A BETTER WAY FOR THE EVIL DOER:

Introduction, Part 1, At present many members of false religions and doctrines are committing evil and wicked acts in the name of their false religion and god; however, we must show love to these evil ones and work to turn them around. This in no way implies that they should NOT be punished NOR they should NOT be neutralized from committing more evil and wicked acts.

For example, all nations should try those going to Syria or Iraq or else where to commit evil jihad against others should NOT be punished. They, also, must be prevented from returning to where they came from to prevent further blood shed and evil. To wit, all such as Jihadi John (if still alive) and the 3 girls who left the U.K. to join ISIS as well as all others who left their native countries to do likewise, should if they seek to return should be tried for TREASON TO SAFEGUARD THEIR FORMER RESIDENT NATION FROM FURTHER EVIL FROM THEM.

Part 2, However, all genuine followers of the Son of God, Jesus (Yeshua) must show love to such ones and all other members of false religions and god’s.

Why? It is a genuine (true) follower of Jesus (Yeshua) obligation to warn all about false religion and doctrine. All genuine (true) followers should show love to all by exposing false doctrine so they have an opportunity to get in good standing with Jesus (Yeshua) and his Father, Almighty God (YHWH) per John 14:6, "Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no one cometh unto the Father, but by me." (American Standard Version; ASV); and this in keeping with what Jesus (Yeshua) said at Matthew 22:37-40, "And he said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the great and first commandment. 39 And a second like unto it is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 40 On these two commandments the whole law hangeth, and the prophets." (ASV).

WHY EXPOSURE IS NECESSARY AND LOVING:

Now all need to be showing love to their neighbors including Jews and telling them of the first step toward salvation given at John 14:6, "Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me." (AV). Messages of hate assist no one in learning the truth per John 8:32, "And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free" (Authorized King James Bible; AV).

With respect post of exposure of false religions, doctrine, traditions, etc., they have a worthy objective; to wit, enabling individuals to correct their wrong path. Articles of exposure of wrong are NOT ones of hate, as are many of others, but ones that expose false doctrine and wrong practice to lovingly give all the correct information so they can bring their life in harmony with the will of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ and his Father, Almighty God (YHWH). All should read these articles instead of writing hate literature and articles making false accusations. In any article I write you will find not one word of hate or bashing, only truth. They are posted to assist all in knowing the truth, per John 8:32, and to assist all in making a change in their lives by getting out of groups and/or religions that practice false doctrine and wrong practices.

All need to learn about love and that includes warning others with respect false doctrine and wrong practices instead of thinking of hate as many do and attacking the messenger who brings them the truth. One writer wrote,
Love is patient and is kind, love does not envy. Love does not brag, is not proud, does not behave itself inappropriately, does not seek its own way, is not provoked, takes no account of evil. does not rejoice in unrighteousness, but rejoices with the truth. bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things... I Corinthians 13

Love is the power of faith. Faith needs love to be made perfect, because perfect faith results in faithfullness and faithfullness is a work of love. Faith and love go hand in hand because faith wants to believe, just as love trusts, faith sees through the darkness and weathers the storm, just as love endures all things, and faith seeks to put God first just as love always gives. 1 Corinthians 13 :4-7 Our faith is not just knowledge about God but a personal relationship with Him as Lord, and any relationship requires love to succeed, to endure trials and to grow, including our relationships with one another because we are called to be family in the Lord and to love one another. The perfect example of faith powered by love is seen in the life of Jesus Christ, who manifests Gods love ...
Because love is the power of faith we should focus on love, seize it and cultivate it... and we can because God is love, and He imparts that love to us when we draw near to Him as the scripture says... whatever touches what is holy shall become holy Leviticus 6:27, and love is of the Holy Spirit. By faith we draw near to God through sincere prayer, entering into His presence, because when Jesus died on the cross, the temple curtain separating God and man was torn in two from top to bottom... Mathew 27:51 Gods promise says that if we draw near to Him then He will draw near to us, James 4:8 and when He who is Holy draws near to us then our spirits are sanctified by His Holy Spirit as His holiness is imparted to our spirits. If we allow God to fill our hearts with His Holy Spirit then we are filled with the love of God because love is the pre-eminate characteristic of God's holiness. Because God is the source of our love, love is the fruit of faith... Galatians 5: 22
When we submit to the love of God we have combined faith with love and have the power to fulfill the royal law, which is to love the Lord with all our heart, mind and soul... Mathew 22:37-39 If we keep the royal law James 2:8 we are being faithful and are perfecting faith by faithfullness... James 2:22 If we love God we will seek to please Him and keep the royal law because the royal law embraces Gods will and all of His commandments. Without love we can't fulfill the royal law because we can't love the Lord unless we have love. To manifest the love of God is to overcome sin, whereas to not manifest the love of God is to sin. For the royal law is not to know about the Lord, but to love the Lord... and to love one another as ourselves. We can't do one without the other, because we can't truly love God whom we can't see if we don't love mankind who is made in the image of God. When we love one another we are manifesting our love for God whom we can't see by loving His image. If we love one another then we also love God because we can't love the reflection without loving its source. And if we love God we will love Jesus Christ and allow Him to reign in our hearts, keepings all of His commandments John 14:21 by subduing the will and power of the flesh through the power of the Holy Spirit, so that faith working through love does the will of God by turning the thought into reality which pleases Him and fulfills the royal law...
Faith without love is incomplete, residing only in the mind as knowledge, and knowledge of Gods will alone can not perfect us by saving us from sin but allowing Jesus Christ to reign in our hearts. If knowledge of Gods will alone could save us then salvation would have been through the law of Moses or even a Christian law handed down by Jesus, and there would not have been any need for Christ to die for our sins Galatians 2:21 and dwell in our hearts. If Jesus reigns in our hearts then the love of Christ also reigns because He is the manifestation of Gods love. The heart without the love of God does not have Jesus Christ and the soul without the Spirit of Christ is not born again Romans 8:9 and cannot be perfected by being transformed into the likeness of Jesus Christ which is true salvation and the result of faith. But the soul which manifests the love of God has been washed clean by the Holy Spirit Romans 15:16 and manifests the spirit and glory of Jesus Christ... "[source - Simon Strahler]

Which does a very good job of summarizing what love is all about.

CONCLUSION:

If one fails to lovingly warn others with respect false religion, doctrine, etc., it is quite possible Almighty God (YHWH) might reject him/her for not showing love by warning his/her neighbor. So be diligent in sounding the warning.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE, RELIGION, AND ALMIGHTY GOD (YHWH) , GO TO WWW.JW.ORG

[/font][/size][/b]

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Mon Nov 16, 2015 3:21 pm

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] LOVING EXPOSURE OF A VIOLENT FALSE RELIGION WITH A VIEW OF ASSISTING ALL GOOD INDIVIDUALS TRAPPED IN IT TO SEE REALITY, THE TRUTH, AND COME OUT OF HER: .   With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1]  SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Thursday]

Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me." Mark 10:21, (Authorized King James Bible; AV).

Yes, but what does it mean to truly follow the Christ?  Let's consider the purpose that the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Almighty God, had in sending his only-begotten Son, Jesus (Yeshua), to the earth to give his life as a ransom per John 3:16, "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." (AV).   Now, not only did his Son, Jesus (Yeshua), die for us, he kept his integrity to his Father, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, Creator of all there is, Almighty God, and thereby brought joy to his Father's heart.   He also showed us how to be like his Father and the ways and will of his Father he put into words and deeds of the Son per John 14:9-10, "Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?  10  Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works." (AV).   In otherwords, Jesus (Yeshua) perfectly reflected his Father that he spoke of his Father being in him - he emulated his Father, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Almighty God.

REALITY – 1 John 4:20, [AV] “If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?” clearly shows we should show love to all, and as Jesus (Yeshua) says, 5:43 – 45, [AV] “Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy.  44  But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;  45  That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.”  Therefore, if we are to show love to those trapped in evil false religion, we must help them with respect seeing the correct way and help them find and get on the narrow path leading to internal life per Matthew 7:14, [AV] “Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.”

Now all need to be showing love to their neighbors including all descendents of Abraham, even those worshiping the mythical false god, Allah, and telling them of the first step toward salvation given at John 14:6, "Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me." (AV).   But only messages that are up building should be used, even when exposing false belief to assist one in learning the truth per John 8:32, " And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free." (Authorized King James Bible; AV).  

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!

[2]  LOVING EXPOSURE OF A VIOLENT FALSE RELIGION WITH A VIEW OF ASSISTING ALL GOOD INDIVIDUALS TRAPPED IN IT TO SEE REALITY, THE TRUTH, AND COME OUT OF HER:
INTRODUCTION:

Islam has spilled blood since its foundation in the Seventh Century.    Let's look at its very beginnings, a raid on a camel caravan with spilling of blood.
<<<" Raid on B. Qudah at Dhat al-Salasil by Amr b. al-As - September, 629CE
Having suffered a terrible defeat in the hands of B. Qudah at Dhat Atlah, coupled with the ignoble retreat of the Muslim army from Mu'tah, Muhammad's prestige was greatly affected. It is said that he also received intelligence that a number of tribes, including B. Qudah were now preparing to attack Medina. To salvage his reputation he now empowered Amr b. al-As, the new convert of Islam, to push for a decisive raid on the stubborn B. Qudah tribe. Amr b. al-As was very furious that some of these tribes had taken the side of the Byzantine party during the Mu'tah battle. It was time to punish them-Muhammad determined.

So with three hundred (300) men and thirty horses, Amr b. al-As set out to decimate the rebellious B. Qudah who were settled at Dhat al-Salasil. It was at a distance of ten days march from Medina. Amr b. al-As' grandmother (i.e., the mother of al-As b. Wail, the father of Amr b. al-As) was a woman from Qudah or Bali tribe and Muhammad sent Amr b. al-As to convert her and her people to Islam by force. When Amr arrived at Dhat al-Salasil he found that the enemy had heavily outnumbered the Muslims.

Because of the feeble Islamic forces at his disposal Amr b. al-As sought reinforcement from Muhammad. The messenger of Allah quickly sent Abu Bakr b. Quhafa with an additional two hundred (200) men to assist Amr b. al-As. Thus, the total number of men now numbered five hundred (500)." [source - "Islam Under Scrutiny by Ex-Muslims," The Root of Terrorism a la Islamic style Chapter 15, by  Abul Kasem ]

So as we can see, Islam started out with the spilling of innocent blood of those running the peaceful caravan of commerce, and it continued that way until the present.    Yet members of this sham religion claim it is a religion of peace.   This false claim makes one think of what Adolph Hitler said, <<<" 'The broad mass of a nation -..will more easily fall victim to a big lie than to a small one'---Adolf Hitler (1889-1945)">>>.

EARLY BLOOD SPILLING BY ISLAM:

Next, came the <<<"Raid on B. Juhayna at al-Khabat (the expedition of fish) by Abu Ubaydah ibn Jarrah - October, 629CE

In the next month, Muhammad sent Abu Ubaydah b. Jarrah along with three hundred (300) men to attack and punish the tribe of Juhaynah at al-Khabat, on the seacoast, five nights journey from Medina. This was a very difficult expedition and the Muslims suffered from intense hunger-so much so, that they had to divide the dates by number. They even ate the leaves of trees for a month. However, there was no fighting as the enemy had fled when they heard of the arrival of the Muslims.
In the end, the Muslims caught a dead-sea creature (a whale) that came ashore and ate it for half a month (or twenty days, according to Ibn Ishak). This is why this raid is also known as the 'expedition of fish.' They brought some of that stale meat to Muhammad and he ate it too.">>>.

<<<"Sahih Bukhari records that the Muslims ate the mountain like fish for eighteen days. Here is the Hadith:
Volume 3, Book 44, Number 663:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
"Allah's Apostle sent an army towards the east coast and appointed Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their chief, and the army consisted of three-hundred men including myself. We marched on till we reached a place where our food was about to finish. Abu- 'Ubaida ordered us to collect all the journey food and it was collected. My (our) journey food was dates. Abu 'Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration in small amounts from it, till it was exhausted. The share of everyone of us used to be one date only." I said, "How could one date benefit you?" Jabir replied, "We came to know its value when even that too finished." Jabir added, "When we reached the sea-shore, we saw a huge fish which was like a small mountain. The army ate from it for eighteen days. Then Abu 'Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed and they were fixed in the ground. Then he ordered that a she-camel be ridden and it passed under the two ribs (forming an arch) without touching them.">>>.
This practice of spilling blood of the innocents continued right on in early Islam.   Here is a short list of some of these blood spilling afairs:
[1] Beheading the leader of B. Jusham at al Ghabah by Abd Allah ibn Hadrad - November, 629CE [still being practiced today by members of Islam.]

[2] Raid on a passing caravan at Batn al-Idam by Abd Allah b. Abi Hadrad - November, 629CE [An example of desert piracy and blood spilling.]

[3] Raid on B. Khudra at Suria by Abu Qatadah - December, 629CE [An example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[4] The Occupation of Mecca by Muhammad - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

Footnotes, <<<"Hadith from Sahhi Bukhari on Muhammad's exclusive right to shed blood at the holy sanctuary:
Volume 3, Book 34, Number 303:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Allah's Apostle said, "Allah made Mecca a sanctuary and it was neither permitted for anyone before, nor will it be permitted for anyone after me (to fight in it). And fighting in it was made legal for me for a few hours of a day only. None is allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to cut down its trees or to chase its game or to pick up its Luqata (fallen things) except by a person who would announce it publicly." 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttlib requested the Prophet, "Except Al-Idhkhir, for our goldsmiths and for the roofs of our houses." The Prophet said, "Except Al-Idhkhir." 'Ikrima said, "Do you know what is meant by chasing its game? It is to drive it out of the shade and sit in its place." Khalid said, "('Abbas said: Al-Idhkhir) for our goldsmiths and our graves.">>>.
<<<"On the killing of the singing girl, Sunaan Abu Dawud records:
Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 14, Number 2678:
Narrated Sa'id ibn Yarbu' al-Makhzumi:
The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: on the day of the conquest of Mecca: There are four persons whom I shall not give protection in the sacred and non-sacred territory. He then named them. There were two singing girls of al-Maqis; one of them was killed and the other escaped and embraced Islam.">>>.
<<<"Those killings of the Meccan women smacks in the face of Islam's claim that the religion forbids the killing of women in a war. In fact, we can cite Sahih (authentic) Ahadith to demonstrate that the killings of polytheist women and children and old men are definitely sanctioned by Muhammad. Here are a few samples:

Sahih Muslim: Book 019, Number 4321:
It is reported on the authority of Sa'b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: They are from them.
Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 14, Number 2664:
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:
The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Kill the old men who are polytheists, but spare their children." [source - [source - "Islam Under Scrutiny by Ex-Muslims," The Root of Terrorism a la Islamic style Chapter 16, by  Abul Kasem, email address on 05/24/2007 = nirribilli@gmail.com  ]

[5] The Destruction of al-Uzza at Nakhla by Khalid b. al-Walid - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[6] The Destruction of Suwa at Ruhat by Amr b. al-As - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[7] The Destruction of al-Manat at al-Kadid by Sa'd b. Zayd al-Ashhali - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent, one being a poor black lady.]

[8] Plunder of B. Jadhimah at Tihamah by Khalid b. al-Walid - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

footnote, <<<"Here is Sahi Hadith from Sahih Bukhari on the level of atrocity and cruelty perpetrated on B. Jadhimah by the Muslims:
Volume 5, Book 59, Number 628:
Narrated Salim's father:
The Prophet sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to the tribe of Jadhima and Khalid invited them to Islam but they could not express themselves by saying, "Aslamna (i.e. we have embraced Islam)," but they started saying "Saba'na! Saba'na (i.e. we have come out of one religion to another)." Khalid kept on killing (some of) them and taking (some of) them as captives and gave every one of us his Captive. When there came the day then Khalid ordered that each man (i.e. Muslim soldier) should kill his captive, I said, "By Allah, I will not kill my captive, and none of my companions will kill his captive." When we reached the Prophet, we mentioned to him the whole story. On that, the Prophet raised both his hands and said twice, "O Allah! I am free from what Khalid has done.">>>.
[9] Second Raid on B. Hawazin or the Battle of Hunayn by Muhammad - January, 630CE 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[10] The Destruction of the idol Yaghuth at Dhu al-Kaffyan by Tufayl ibn 'Amr al-Dawsi - January, 630 [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[11] The Siege of Taif by Muhammad - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

Footnote, <<<"Hadith from Sahih Bukhari on the release of the captives of B. Hawazin:
Volume 3, Book 46, Number 716: Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:
When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet and they requested him to return their properties and captives. The Prophet stood up and said to them, "I have other people with me in this matter (as you see) and the most beloved statement to me is the true one; you may choose either the properties or the prisoners as I have delayed their distribution." The Prophet had waited for them for more than ten days since his arrival from Ta'if. So, when it became evident to them that the Prophet was not going to return them except one of the two, they said, "We choose our prisoners." The Prophet got up amongst the people and glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and said, "Then after, these brethren of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical to return them the captives. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we recompense him from the very first war booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so (i.e. give up the present captives)." The people unanimously said, "We do that (return the captives) willingly." The Prophet said, "We do not know which of you has agreed to it and which have not, so go back and let your leaders forward us your decision." So, all the people then went back and discussed the matter with their leaders who returned and informed the Prophet that all the people had willingly given their consent to return the captives. This is what has reached us about the captives of Hawazin. Narrated Anas that 'Abbas said to the Prophet, "I paid for my ransom and Aqil's ransom.">>>.
[12] The Raid on B. Tamim by Uyana b. Hisn - July, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

And the list of early blood lettings of the innocent by Islam could go on for many pages, but it is being stopped here as enough have been listed to establish the fact that early Islam  was guilty of much blood letting per the name of this article, "Blood, Blood, and More Blood, the Story of Islam:"

CONTINUED EARLY BLOOD SPILLING BY ISLAM IN THE MIDDLE AGES:

A few salient examples will be given to illustrate how Islam, the sham religion,  never stopped its evil and wicked blood spilling hate, greed, and lust for violence during the middle ages:

[1] <<<" Malik Kafur, the general of Alauddin Khalji, gave the Raja of Dwarsamudra a choice between Islam, death or payment of a huge idemnity.25 But under Muhammad bin Tughlaq there is greater insistence on the vanquished Hindu princes to embrace Islam. The most glaring example of this is that during the Warangal campaign all the eleven sons of the Raja of Kampila were made Muslims. Muhammad bin Tughlaq converted many people in this fashion. When Firoz Tughlaq invaded Jajnagar (Orissa), he captured the son of the Rai of Sikhar, converted him to Islam, and gave him the name of Shakr Khan.

The process of enslavement during war went on under the Khaljis and the Tughlaqs. Alauddin had 50,000 slaves37 some of whom were mere boys,38 and surely many captured during war. Firoz Tughlaq had issued an order that whichever places were sacked, in them the captives should be sorted out and the best ones (fit for service with the Sultan) should be forwarded to the court.39 Soon he was enabled to collect 180,000 slaves.40 Ziyauddin Barani's description of the Slave Market in Delhi (such markets were there in other places also) during the reign of Alauddin Khalji, shows that fresh batches of slaves were constantly replenishing them.41>
[ Indian Muslims:Who Are They-K.S. Lal Chapter 3-Proselytization in Provincial-Muslim Kingdoms -http://www.voiceofdharma.org/books/imwat/ch3.htm]>>>.

[2] <<<" Starting with Al-Bilãdhurî who wrote in Arabic in the second half of the ninth century, and coming down to Syed Mahmudul Hasan who wrote in English in the fourth decade of the twentieth, we have cited from eighty histories spanning a period of more than twelve hundred years. Our citations mention sixty-one kings, sixty-three military commanders and fourteen sufis who destroyed Hindu temples in one hundred and fifty-four localities, big and small, spread from Khurasan in the West to Tripura in the East, and from Transoxiana in the North to Tamil Nadu in the South, over a period of eleven hundred years. In most cases the destruction of temples was followed by erection of mosques, madrasas and khãnqãhs, etc., on the temple sites and, frequently, with temple materials. Allãh was thanked every time for enabling the iconoclast concerned to render service to the religion of Muhammad by means of this pious performance.

Mahmûd of Ghazni robbed and burnt down 1,000 temples at Mathura, and 10,000 in and around Kanauj. One of his successors, Ibrãhîm, demolished 1,000 temples each in Hindustan (Ganga-Yamuna Doab) and Malwa. Muhammad Ghûrî destroyed another 1,000 at Varanasi. Qutbu'd-Dîn Aibak employed elephants for pulling down 1,000 temples in Delhi. "Alî I 'Ãdil Shãh of Bijapur destroyed 200 to 300 temples in Karnataka. A sufi, Qãyim Shãh, destroyed 12 temples at Tiruchirapalli. Such exact or approximate counts, however, are available only in a few cases. Most of the time we are informed that "many strong temples which would have remained unshaken even by the trumpets blown on the Day of Judgment, were levelled with the ground when swept by the wind of Islãm".>
[HINDU TEMPLES :WHAT HAPPENED TO THEM -Volume II :The Islamic Evidence- SITA RAM GOEL -Section III FROM THE HORSE'S MOUTH-8. Summing up- http://www.voiceofdharma.org/books/htemples2/ch8.htm]>>>.

[3] << <Islamic imperialism knew no code of honor. The only rule of war they observed without fail was to fall down the helpless civil population after a decisive victory had been won on the battlefield. They sacked and burnt down villages and towns after the defenders had died fighting or had fled. The cows, the Brahmins and Buddhist Bhikshus invited their special attention in a mass murder of non-combatants. Their temples and shrines were their special targets in an orgy of pillage and destruction. Those that they did not kill, they captured and sold as slaves. The scene was described by Kanhadde Prabandha (1456 A.D) in the following words: "The conquering army burnt villages, devastated the land, plundered people's wealth, took Brahmins and children and women of all classes captive, flogged with thongs of raw hide, carried a moving prison with it, and converted the prisoners into obsequious Turks." [source: Story of Islamic Imperialism in India - By Sita Ram Goel ASIN 8185990239 p. 41-42-, http://www.hinduwisdom.info/Islamic_Onslaught.htm ]>>>.

[4] <<<" These conquerors justified their deeds by claiming it was their religious duty to smite non-believers. Cloaking themselves in the banner of Islam, they claimed they were fighting for their faith when, in reality, they were indulging in straightforward slaughter and pillage. When these warriors settled in India, they ruled as absolute despots over a cowed Hindu populace. For generations, their descendants took their martial superiority over their subjects for granted. "... And a substantial number of Pakistani Muslims are secretly convinced that they are inherently superior to the Hindus. One irony, of course, is that contrary to their wishful thinking, the vast majority of Muslims in the subcontinent have more Hindu blood in their veins than there is Arab, Afghan, Turkish or Persian blood. Many of the invaders took Hindu wives and concubines." [source: Demons from the past - By Ifran Husain - dailytimes.com.pk- http://www.hinduwisdom.info/index_new.htm ]>>>.

[5] <<<" "From the time Muslims started arriving, around 632 AD, the history of India becomes a long, monotonous series of murders, massacres, spoliation's, and destruction's. It is, as usual, in the name of 'a holy war' of their faith, of their sole God, that the barbarians have destroyed civilizations, wiped out entire races." Mahmoud Ghazni, continues Danielou, "was an early example of Muslim ruthlessness, burning in 1018 of the temples of Mathura, razing Kanauj to the ground and destroying the famous temple of Somnath, sacred to all Hindus. His successors were as ruthless as Ghazni: 103 temples in the holy city of Benaras were razed to the ground, its marvelous temples destroyed, its magnificent palaces wrecked." Indeed, the Muslim policy vis a vis India, concludes Danielou, seems to have been a conscious systematic destruction of everything that was beautiful, holy, refined." [source - Histoire de l' Inde - By Alain Danielou p. 222 or A Brief History of India-, http://www.hinduwisdom.info/Islamic_Onslaught.htm#Slaughter%20of%20the%20Hindu s]>>>.

[6] <<<" It is significant that one of the very few place-names on earth that reminds us not of the victory of the winners but rather of the slaughter of the losers, concerns a genocide of Hindus by the Muslims.
A few known historical figures can be used to justify this estimate. The Encyclopaedia Britannica recalls that in December 1398 AD, Taimurlane ordered the execution of at least 50,000 captives before the battle for Delhi; likewise, the number of captives butchered by Taimurlane's army was about 100,000.
The Britannica again mentions that Mughal emperor Akbar ordered the massacre of about 30,000 captured Rajput Hindus on February 24, 1568 AD, after the battle for Chitod, a number confirmed by Abul Fazl, Akbar's court historian. Afghan historian Khondamir notes that during one of the many repeated invasions on the city of Herat in western Afghanistan, which used to be part of the Hindu Shahiya kingdoms '1,500,000 residents perished.' 'Thus, 'it is evident that the mountain range was named as Hindu Kush as a reminder to the future Hindu generations of the slaughter and slavery of Hindus during the Moslem conquests.' "[source: Where's India's holocaust museum? - By Francois Gautier - rediff.com-ttp://www.hinduwisdom.info/Islamic_Onslaught.htm#Slaughter%20of%20the%20Hindu s ]>>>.

[7] The contemporary French writer François Gautier has said, <<<"The massacres perpetuated by Muslims in India are unparalleled in history, bigger than the Holocaust of the Jews by the Nazis; or the massacre of the Armenians by the Turks; more extensive even than the slaughter of the South American native populations by the invading Spanish and Portuguese."[http://www.hinduholocaust.com/HinduHolocaustMuseum.htm]>>>.

[8] K. S. Lai, the greatest of all historians in India said, <<<"Islam received a definite check in India. In other words, while countries like Arabia, Persia, Mesopotamia and Syria succumbed to the onslaught of Islam and converted en masse, the sword of Islam was blunted in India. This check provided provocation and enthusiasm to some Muslim conquerors and rulers to take to the task of proselytization with great zeal and earnestness. Their exertions and achievements find repeated mention in official and non-official chronicles and similar other works. Sometimes, besides broad facts, actual data and figures in this regard are also available. All this information is very helpful in estimating Muslim numbers as they grew from almost a cipher. "[source - comparable account of terror-tactics of the Muslim army as described by Persian chroniclers and Vidyapati in Kirtilata in K.S.Lal]>>>.

[9]  Genocide and massacres and stealing of others lands and forced conversions continued as Islam's SOP <<<"Ikhtiyaruddin Bakhtiyar Khalji's military exploits in the east also resulted in conversions to Islam. About the end of the twelfth or the beginning of the thirteenth century," [source & comments - by S.K. Lal - The exact date of the raid is difficult to determine. Ishwari Prasad, Medieval India (Allahabad, Fourth Impression, 1940), p.138] places it" probably in 1197", [source - Wolseley Haig (C.H.I., III,pp.45-46] a little earlier than this, and [source - Habibullah, op. cit., pp.70 and 84, n. 78 in 1202-03.]>>; <<"he marched into Bihar and attacked the University centres of Nalanda, Vikramshila and Uddandapur, erecting a fortress at the site of Uddandapur or Odantapuri." [source - Indian Antiquary, IV, pp.366-67.]>>; <<"The Buddhist monks in these places were massacred and the common people, deprived of their priests and teachers, turned some to Brahmanism and some to Islam. Buddhism did not die out immediately or completely in Bihar." [source - Fuhrer, The Sharqi Architecture of Jaunpur, pp.70-73.]>>; <<"But Bakhtiyar's raid on Bihar did deliver a shattering blow to Buddhism and its lost followers were gained mainly by Islam. Muslim sway extended from Varanasi through the strip of Shahabad, Patna, Monghyr and Bhagalpur district," [source - Habibullah, op. cit., p.147]>>>.

[10] Islam continued with its same standard operating procedure, (SOP), <<<" With this conceptual framework let us examine the structure and organization of Muslim community in Hindustan in the eleventh and twelfth centuries. Punjab saw the emergence of Muslims as a local community consequent to the invasions of Mahmud of Ghazni. But for a few immigrants in the shape of Ghaznavid officers and soldiers, the bulk of Muslims were converts from the indigenous Hindu population. Similar was the case in "pockets" of Sind, Gujarat, Bihar and Malabar. The process of their conversion was hurried. All of a sudden the invader appeared in a city or a region, and in the midst of loot and murder, a dazed, shocked and enslaved people were given the choice between Islam and death. Those who were converted were deprived of their scalp-lock or choti and, if they happened to be caste people, also their sacred thread." [source - Indian Muslims, Who Are They by K.S. Lal and his footnote comments were, "The exact date of the raid is difficult to determine. Ishwari Prasad, Medieval India [source - Allahabad, Fourth Impression, 1940), p.138] places it" probably in 1197", [source - Wolseley Haig (C.H.I., III,pp.45-46)] a little earlier than this, and [source - Habibullah, op. cit., pp.70 and 84, n. 78 in 1202-03."]>>>.

[11] Now here are the facts, the reality, of the murder, genocide of over 80 million endividuals in India by Muslims, <<<"With the invasion of India by Mahmud Ghazni about 1000 A.D., began the Muslim invasions into the Indian subcontinent and they lasted for several centuries. The Muslim invasions continued even when the Muslims were ruling India, like the invasion of the Mongols during the reign of the Khiljis or the invasion of the Mughals in the early sixteenth Century when the Lodis were ruling Delhi. The last notable invasion of the Muslims from outside was the invasion of Nadir Shah in 1739, during which he unleashed a great horror on the native population.

During these seven hundred years of Muslim invasions and their conquest and rule of India, the Hindus were the greatest sufferers. It is difficult to estimate the number of Hindus who lost their lives during these campaigns, the number of Hindus who lost their lives in the religious persecution perpetrated on the native population by the Muslim rulers or the number of Hindus who were forcibly converted to Islam.

According to Prof. K.S. Lal, the author of the Growth of Muslim population in India, the Hindu population decreased by 80 million between 1000 AD, the year Mahmud Ghazni invaded India and 1525 AD, a year before the battle of Panipat.

One can safely add another 20 million Hindus to this list to account for the number that were killed during the Mughal rule or the rule of the Muslim rulers in the Deccan plateau. By all known accounts of world history, as pointed out by Koenard Elst in his book the Negationism in India, destruction of about 100 million hindus is perhaps the biggest holocaust in the whole world history." [source - The biggest holocaust in world history by Jayaram V]>>>.

This clearly showing that the Muslims were responsible for the greatest genocide in all of human history, but let's look at more facts with respect this crime against humanity.

Let's look at a quote from Chapter 5 of a history book by India's greatest historian, K.S. Lal, see information about him in the footnote at end of quote, <<<"Factors Contributing to the Growth of Muslim Population, Conversions -
Islam has spread in many parts of the world through wars and campaigns[[Its spread was not peaceful but by the proverbial sword]]. In the medieval Indian chronicles the sovereign is always mentioned as 'the king of Islam', the territories of his empire are referred to as the 'land of Islam', its armies as 'soldiers of Islam', and its religious and Judicial head as 'Shaikh-ul-Islam'. The monarch was committed to make Islam the true basis of private and public life through the enforcement of the Shariat and to convert the people to the "true faith". In India the Muslim rulers' keenness to obtain converts in war is vouched by many chroniclers. The Tarikh-i-Muhammadi gives a clear idea of the psychology of the rulers in this regard. Its author was a contemporary of Sultan Nasiruddin Mahmud, the son of Firoz Tughlaq. He says that while fighting Rai Subir (Sumer) in the vicinity of Iraj, the Sultan thought: 'If I will give orders to the army to fight (outright), they will not leave even a trace of the Kafirs [[none Muslims]] in the region, but if I shall advance slowly, then probably these people will agree to embrace Islam."3

What professor Mohammad Habib writes concerning the Mongol applies equally to Turkish expeditions. "In 1330 the country was invaded by the Mongols who indulged in arson, rape and murder throughout the Valley (of Kashmir). The king and the Brahmans fled away but among the inhabitants who remained... Muslim ways of life were gradually adopted by the people as the only alternative..."4 Thus warfare brought captives, and captives were made Musalmans. Such was not the situation only in the North; in South also such methods of conversion prevailed, especially during wars between Bahmani and Vijayanagar kingdoms. Throughout the medieval period such wars were common, and forcible conversions [[Conversions by the proverbial sword.]] helped in the rapid growth of Muslim population.

The rulers used force and persuasion in equal measure. Their resources were great. They could give jobs, honours, and titles and many other economic concessions and status benefits as inducements to conversion, and many people would have taken advantage of these facilities. We have referred to Mubarak Khalji's encouragement to Hindus to accept Islam by presenting the convert with a robe and a gold ornament. People used to be converted in this fashion right up to the reign of Aurangzeb and perhaps even thereafter. There were other methods too.

The Banshasmriti of Satya Krishna Biswas states that in Bengal the Rajas and Zamindars who could not deposit land revenue by a certain date had to convert to Muhammadanism. The Banshasmriti narrates an isolated incident, but as this regulation of the thirteenth century had been revived by Murshid Quli Khan, or had continued right up to his times, many local Rajas and Zamindars would have been converted in the course of four centuries, for full payment of land tax by due date was not always possible. Firoz Tughlaq (1351-88) instructed his revenue collectors to convert Hindus to Islam.5 He rescinded the Jiziyah to lure people to become Muhammadans, and this measure brought large additions to Muslim population. In his Fatuhat-i-Firoz Shahi, Sultan Firoz Tughlaq candidly writes: "I encouraged my infidel subjects to embrace the religion of the prophet and I proclaimed that everyone who repeated the Kalima of tauhid and became Musalman should be exempt from Jiziyah... Information of this came to the ears of the people at large, and great number of Hindus presented themselves, and were admitted to the honour of Islam. Thus they came forward day by day from every quarter, go on coming to this day, and adopting the faith, are exonerated from the Jiziyah, and are favoured with Khilats and presents."6 [[Taxed enslaved subjects that would NOT convert to try and force their conversion; i.e., no affording of the basic human right of freedom of conscience]]. [source - Studies in Medieval Indian History, pp.171-172 by K.S. Lal]>>>.

Now let's look at what others had to say about this greatest of all genocides:

Historian Will Durant wrote his book The Story of Civilization:, <<<"The Mohammadan conquest of India is probably the bloodiest story in history. It is a discouraging tale, for its evident moral is that civilization is a precarious thing, whose delicate complex of order and liberty, culture and peace may at any time be overthrown by barbarians invading from without or multiplying within." [source - "The Story of Civilization, " by Will Durant the great American historian]>>>.

French historian Alain Danielou wrote in his book Histoire de l'Inde:, <<<"From the moment when the Muslims arrive in India, the history of India does not have any more great interest. It is long and monotonous series of murder, massacres, spoilations, destruction." [source - "Histoire de l'Inde," by Alain Danielou, great French historian]>>>.

Hindu sage Padmanabha described in his KanhaDade Prabandha in 1456 AD the story of the Islamic invasion of Gujarat of 1298 AD:, <<<"The conquering army burnt villages, devastated the land, plundered people's wealth, took Brahmins ( priestly hindu class ) and children and women of all classes captive, flogged with thongs of raw hide, carried a moving prison with it, and converted the prisoners into obsequious slaves.">>>.

Tarikh-i-Yamini of Utbi the sultan's secretary wrote in the 11th century: <<<"The blood of the infidels flowed so copiously at Thanesar that the stream was discoloured, notwithstanding its purity, and people were unable to drink it. The Sultan returned with plunder which is impossible to count." [source - "the story of the Islamic invasion of Gujarat of 1298 AD:, " [source - English translation), by Padmanabha, a famous Hindu of the 15 th. Century].

[12] Also, hateful, greedy, and lustful for violence members of Islam set out in the Eighth Century to steal all of Spain and to kill all that resisted, <<<" In 711 AD, the non-White Muslim invasion finally reached Spain, having swept up out of the Saudi Arabian peninsula, conquered Egypt, Libya, Tunisia and North Africa to the Gibraltar Strait.
Launching a ferocious assault across the narrow strait, the Muslims defeated the Gothic kingdom in stages and managed to establish what became known as Moorish rule over the greatest part of Spain and Portugal, with only the very northern parts remaining in Gothic hands." [source - MARCH OF THE TITANS - A HISTORY OF THE WHITE RACE, Chapter 22: Lessons in Decline: Spain and Portugal]

ISLAM CONTINUES WITH THEIR VIOLENT WAYS AS SHOWN IN THAILAND TODAY:

Let's look at how Islam is using its usual SOP in three provinces of Thailand today, 2006. An article in the New York Times clearly shows that Islam has remained violent until today, <<"In Thailand, a New Model for Militants? ...

October 1, 2006
HAT YAI, Thailand - The bomb that exploded outside New Cherry Ancient Massage was among the most sinister kinds - a lethal sucker punch timed to detonate moments after two other blasts had lured onlookers into the streets of this tourist town.

The homemade device, hidden in a motorcycle parked outside the busy parlor, killed five people, including a Canadian teacher and three masseuses. All 30 surviving massage workers quit on the spot. Within days, the parents of the three dead women came to take their daughters' bodies home.

"One father asked, 'Why my child? She was a good girl,' " said New Cherry owner Boonchai Sangmankung. "And I couldn't answer him. I don't know myself. Why do the attacks continue? Why are more innocent people killed every day?"

Since 2004, militants in Thailand's predominantly Muslim south have waged a bloody separatist insurgency against the cultural elite of this largely Buddhist nation, targeting teachers, monks, community leaders and government officials. So far, 1,700 people have been killed, yet the campaign of almost-daily bombings, arson attacks, kidnappings and assassinations has gone largely unnoticed in a Western world fixated on higher-profile Islamic terrorism campaigns in Iraq and elsewhere.

"The violence in southern Thailand is quite significant compared to many other world conflicts today," said Panitan Wattanayagorn, a political scientist at Chulalongkorn University in Bangkok. "The U.S. lost 3,000 soldiers in three years in Iraq. This death toll is not far behind." ...

Many Muslim residents still chafe over what they consider a century of abusive rule. But experts differ over the roots of the insurgency. Some say it's a battle over religious freedom, others say it's a fight for territory and self-rule. Still others say it's both...

In the first six months of 2006, two people died every day, on average: A Buddhist teacher was gunned down in front of his fourth-grade class by men dressed as students. A salesman was beheaded outside a crowded teashop. The owner of an elephant troupe was shot seven times by assailants who had lined up with children to buy tickets for a show.

In August, 22 small bombs exploded nearly simultaneously in banks throughout southern Yala province, killing one person and bringing commerce to a standstill. Two months earlier, 50 bombs went off in a single day at government offices and police stations.

Last year, 15 militants stormed a Buddhist temple and hacked two monks to death before setting fire to their bodies. Thai officials believe that 30,000 Buddhists have fled the south since the attack. Insurgents also have targeted fellow Muslims suspected of conspiring with a military known for its brutality in dealing with the Islamic militants...[source - By John M. Glionna, Times Staff Writer on 10/01/2006]>>.


First, before detail, let's look at Swami Vivekananda said which is as true today as when he said it in 1893.

<<"Sectarianism, bigotry, and its horrible descendant, fanaticism, have long possessed this beautiful earth. They have filled the earth with violence, drenched it often and often with human blood, destroyed civilization, and sent whole nations to despair. Had it not been for these horrible demons, human society would be far more advanced than it is now." [source - Swami Vivekananda (1893)]>>.

Swami Vivekananda clearly saw the damage being done by false religion and stated it in a few well used words.

PRESENT DAY BLOOD SPILLING BY ISLAM:

At present members of Islam are still in their SOP - spilling blood of innocent people all over the world, and especially so in Iraq, Pakistan, Thailand, the United States, India, etc.  We shall look at a few salient cases of this modern day blood spilling by Islam:

[1] Let's look at how Islam is using its usual SOP in three provinces of Thailand today, 2006. An article in the New York Times clearly shows that Islam has remained violent until today, <<<"In Thailand, a New Model for Militants? ...
October 1, 2006
HAT YAI, Thailand - The bomb that exploded outside New Cherry Ancient Massage was among the most sinister kinds - a lethal sucker punch timed to detonate moments after two other blasts had lured onlookers into the streets of this tourist town.

The homemade device, hidden in a motorcycle parked outside the busy parlor, killed five people, including a Canadian teacher and three masseuses. All 30 surviving massage workers quit on the spot. Within days, the parents of the three dead women came to take their daughters' bodies home.

"One father asked, 'Why my child? She was a good girl,' " said New Cherry owner Boonchai Sangmankung. "And I couldn't answer him. I don't know myself. Why do the attacks continue? Why are more innocent people killed every day?"

Since 2004, militants in Thailand's predominantly Muslim south have waged a bloody separatist insurgency against the cultural elite of this largely Buddhist nation, targeting teachers, monks, community leaders and government officials. So far, 1,700 people have been killed, yet the campaign of almost-daily bombings, arson attacks, kidnappings and assassinations has gone largely unnoticed in a Western world fixated on higher-profile Islamic terrorism campaigns in Iraq and elsewhere.

"The violence in southern Thailand is quite significant compared to many other world conflicts today," said Panitan Wattanayagorn, a political scientist at Chulalongkorn University in Bangkok. "The U.S. lost 3,000 soldiers in three years in Iraq. This death toll is not far behind." ...

Many Muslim residents still chafe over what they consider a century of abusive rule. But experts differ over the roots of the insurgency. Some say it's a battle over religious freedom, others say it's a fight for territory and self-rule. Still others say it's both...

In the first six months of 2006, two people died every day, on average: A Buddhist teacher was gunned down in front of his fourth-grade class by men dressed as students. A salesman was beheaded outside a crowded teashop. The owner of an elephant troupe was shot seven times by assailants who had lined up with children to buy tickets for a show.

In August, 22 small bombs exploded nearly simultaneously in banks throughout southern Yala province, killing one person and bringing commerce to a standstill. Two months earlier, 50 bombs went off in a single day at government offices and police stations.

Last year, 15 militants stormed a Buddhist temple and hacked two monks to death before setting fire to their bodies. Thai officials believe that 30,000 Buddhists have fled the south since the attack. Insurgents also have targeted fellow Muslims suspected of conspiring with a military known for its brutality in dealing with the Islamic militants...[source - By John M. Glionna, Times Staff Writer on 10/01/2006]>>>.

[2] In the United States and elsewhere, an Australian newspaper did a summary of the violence and were quite conservative in their findings as the percentage should probably be higher than they gave in their summary. <<<" The Newspaper article is but a summary of evidence from around the world some of which was presented immediately below it, all from reliable world news sources. I presented a newspaper with a summary of it as it would take a many volume book to present it all. Apparently you fail to read the news daily with regard to how many murders are being committed daily in Iraq, Pakistan, Afghanistan, Iraq, Thailand, Indonesia, Egypt, etc. by members of Islam. Also, you show you fail to listen to Al Jazzera and BBC to hear the proof of what the newspaper summarized - do you dig it? The world would be a much more tranquil and peaceful place without Islam, and even more so without apostate (counterfeit) so called Christianity. Let's look once more at what I posted in the past:

The Weekend Australian (newspaper) had this to say on the matter,
<<"Did you know that 90-95% of the conflicts in the world today are Muslims fighting non-muslims or each other?
Islam is intolerant of other religions, so much so that Christians in Nigeria, Sudan and middle eastern countries are killed for practicing their religion. Muslims are also responsible for burning down their churches. Sydney has recently seen an attack on four churches for similar reasons. (December 16, 2005) How can we tolerate such intolerance?">>.[7]

Says it all, so clearly Islam should be redefined as something other than a religion. So it is very necessary that this greed and hate be addressed. Remember, Matthew 5:9, "Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God." (AV).

Let's consider the facts as continually revealed in the world news that shows if any thing that the newspaper editor may have been a little low when he said 95 percent of the violence in the world was caused by Muslims. Here are some instances of terrorism by members of Islam:[7]

(1) World Trade Center - 9/11 - unprovoked attack and mass murder by Muslims.[8]
(2) London Subway Bombing by Muslims [9]
(3) Continued mosque bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[10]
(4) Suicide bombings in Israel by Muslims.[11]
(5) Suicide bombing of a wedding reception in Jordan by Muslims.[12]
(6) Daily roadside bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[13]
(7) Train bombings in Spain my Muslims.[14]
(Cool Riots and car burnings and murders in France by Muslims.[15]
(9) Suicide bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[16]
(10) Car and truck bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[17]
(11) Unprovoked murder of 8 Israelis and the kidnapping of 2 by Muslims to provoke turmoil and violence in Lebanon and Israel by Muslims.[18]
(12) Unprovoked murder of 2 Israelis and the kidnapping of 1 by Muslims to provoke turmoil and violence in Gaza by Muslims.[19]
(13) Bombing of restaurants and cafes in Bali, Indonesia by Muslims.[20]
(14) Bombing of a trains in India by Muslims.[21]
(15) Take over of a grammar school in Russia resulting in the deaths of many students by Muslims.[22]
(16) Attempted shoebombing of a plain by a Muslim.[23]
(17) Conspiracy to bomb about 10 planes going from UK by Muslims.[24]
(18) Attempted murder of several Indian politicians in Kashmir by Muslims.[25]
(19) Many violent acts by Muslims in Afghanistan.[26]
(20) Murder of a girl by Shiite Muslims in Iran.[27]
(21) Conspiracy to bomb trains in Germany - as previously posted for you.[28]
(22) And the list could go on and on, get it?

References:
[7] The Weekend Australian, November 26-27, 2005 AD
[8] World Trade Center bombing, by Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[9] Explosions Hit Three Tube Stations, One Bus, Thursday, July 21, 2005, Fox News
[10] By Ellen Knickmeyer and K.I. Ibrahim, Washington Post Foreign Service
Thursday, February 23, 2006; Page A01
[11] Suicide attack, From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[12] Zarqawi Calls for Jordan King's Head, Friday, November 18, 2005
[13] The Daily Star, 03/21/2006, Vol. 5 #644
[14] CBS News, WASHINGTON, March 12, 2004
[15] Free Republic, News/Activism 05/30/2006 5:46:30 PM PDT, and, The Telegraph, By Colin Randall in Paris (Filed: 31/05/2006)
[16] Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[17] CNN, Thursday, March 18, 2004 Posted: 4:59 PM EST (2159 GMT)
[18] Telegraph (UK), Israeli crisis is a smoke screen for Iran's nuclear ambitions, By Con Coughlin(Filed: 14/07/2006)
[19] Associated Press
[20] aljazeera.net, Bali a soft target, experts say, By Marianne Kearney in Jakarta, Indonesia, Monday 03 October 2005, 20:20 Makka Time, 17:20 GMT
[21] MSNBC, Associated Press, Updated: 6:26 p.m. ET July 12, 2006
[22] Beslan school hostage crisis - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[23] CNN, CNN NEWSNIGHT AARON BROWN, Debate Over Guantanamo Detainees Continues, Aired January 21, 2002 - 22:00 ET
[24] TIME, The Daily Dish, by Andrew Sullivan, The Alleged UK Terror Plot, 16 Aug 2006 09:58 am
[25] The New Yorker, BETWEEN THE MOUNTAINS - India and Pakistan are caught in a dangerous struggle over Kashmir. But what do its people want? by Isabel Hilton , Issue of 2002-03-11
[26] USA Today, USA's Muslims under a cloud, Updated 8/10/2006 9:13 AM ET
[27] NITV Satellite TV station located in Los Angeles, on Masjed Soleymaani Hastam, and [FREE IRAN Project] In The Spirit Of Cyrus The Great, and (in German) Iran/forum/viewtopic.php of Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia' and http://sosiran97.home.comcast.net/MasjedSoleymaaniHastam.mp3, and
[28] AOL NEWS, War on Terror, and Netscape.com, Third Lebanese Arrested in German Train Terror Plot , (via dailystar.com.lb)
[source - Large Religions are False Religions - Their Fruitage, which can be read in its entirety and which covers also the wrongs of apostate (counterfeit) Christians at,

http://religioustruths.proboards59.com/ind...read=1163175928 ] >>>.

It is obvious that you do not know the difference between a summary of proof and the individual proofs that support it, some of salient examples of proof which, as previously mentioned appeared immediately below it in my post.

[3] Violence by members of Islam never let's up as a very recent world news item shows, <<<" by Ramzi Haidar 1 hour, 40 minutes ago [05/21/2007]
NAHR AL-BARED, Lebanon (AFP) - The Lebanese government offered late Monday a truce in its confrontation with Islamists in north Lebanon that cost 58 lives, as a bomb exploded in Beirut for the second straight night.

"The Lebanese army is ready to stop firing if the other side does the same. It will not open fire if it is not attacked," a government source in Beirut said, on condition of anonymity.   The offer followed indirect negotiations between the army and the splinter group Fatah al-Islam through the mediation of Jamaa Islamiya, a Sunni organisation, participants in the contacts told AFP.   The fighting had eased off by late Monday, but three soldiers were killed in an attack on an army post outside the Nahr al-Bared camp, raising the overall toll to 58 dead.   Hospital and security sources gave a breakdown of the deaths: 30 soldiers, 17 Islamist fighters, 10 Palestinian civilians and a Lebanese civilian.

Lebanese troops bombarded the Islamist militiamen, accused of links to Al-Qaeda and Syrian intelligence, with tanks and heavy artillery earlier on Monday, the second day of the bloodiest internal fighting since the 1975-1990 civil war.
"The army is not only opening fire on us. It is shelling blindly. If this continues, we will carry the battle outside the (nearby port) city of Tripoli," spokesman Abu Salim Taha told AFP.   After the threat to expand the confrontation from around their camp in north Lebanon, 10 people were wounded in the second unclaimed bomb blast to target Beirut in as many nights, hospital sources said.   Police said the bomb in the upmarket residential district of Verdun in mainly Muslim west Beirut was placed under a car, setting ablaze several vehicles and damaging buildings.   A 63-year-old woman was killed and 10 people were wounded in an explosion in a Christian district of the Lebanese capital on Sunday night.

Verdun is home to Information Minister Ghazi al-Aridi, who at the time was giving a press briefing at the premier's office on an emergency cabinet meeting to discuss the deadly clashes around Nahr al-Bared...>>>.

CONCLUSION:

Islam has never changed its SOP and is continuing to spill innocent blood just as it did in its beginning back in 628 CE.  Yet this religion that has the distinction of spilling more blood, blood, blood, than any other entity has the nerve to claim it is a peaceful religion.  They must define peaceful quite different than anyone else including the dictionary.

Whereas, the founder of Christianity, the Son of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Jesus (Yeshua), was the "Prince of Peace" and never committed violence against anyone, but preached per Matthew 22:37-40, "Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind.  38  This is the first and great commandment.  39  And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.  40  On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. " (Authorized King James Bible; AV).   Quite a contrast between the blood letting SOP of Islam, as preached by Muhammad (pbuh), compared to genuine (true) Christianity preached by Jesus (Yeshua) Christ.  Really shows which group is truly peaceful.

Footnote, Much blood shed was committed by apostate (counterfeit) so called Christians who to some degree emulated Islam, but of this group, Jesus (Yeshua) said at Matthew 7:23, "And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. " (Authorized King James Bible; AV).

Swami Vivekananda said which is as true today as when he said it in 1893.

<<<"Sectarianism, bigotry, and its horrible descendant, fanaticism, have long possessed this beautiful earth. They have filled the earth with violence, drenched it often and often with human blood, destroyed civilization, and sent whole nations to despair. Had it not been for these horrible demons, human society would be far more advanced than it is now." [source - Swami Vivekananda (1893)]>>>.

Swami Vivekananda clearly saw the damage being done by false religion and stated it in a few well used words.  This is clear when you examine the saying by one well known Muslim of the present day, <<<"'God knows, if we did possess (a chemical bomb), we wouldn't hesitate one second to use it'---Abu Musab al-Zarqawi">>>.

But as Isaac Asimov noted, <<<"'Violence is the last refuge of the incompetent'---Isaac Asimov (1920-1992)">>>, which proves beyond a shadow of a doubt that Islam is a sham religion of violence and incompetence.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION,  GO TO   WWW.JW.ORG


Last edited by Admin on Mon Nov 16, 2015 3:58 pm; edited 1 time in total (Reason for editing : TITLE ERROR)

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Tue Nov 17, 2015 6:28 pm

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] LOVING EXPOSURE OF A VIOLENT FALSE RELIGION WITH A VIEW OF ASSISTING ALL GOOD INDIVIDUALS TRAPPED IN IT TO SEE REALITY, THE TRUTH, AND COME OUT OF HER: . With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Thursday]

Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him, One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the cross, and follow me." Mark 10:21, (Authorized King James Bible; AV).

Yes, but what does it mean to truly follow the Christ? Let's consider the purpose that the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Almighty God, had in sending his only-begotten Son, Jesus (Yeshua), to the earth to give his life as a ransom per John 3:16, "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." (AV). Now, not only did his Son, Jesus (Yeshua), die for us, he kept his integrity to his Father, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, Creator of all there is, Almighty God, and thereby brought joy to his Father's heart. He also showed us how to be like his Father and the ways and will of his Father he put into words and deeds of the Son per John 14:9-10, "Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? 10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works." (AV). In otherwords, Jesus (Yeshua) perfectly reflected his Father that he spoke of his Father being in him - he emulated his Father, the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Almighty God.

REALITY – 1 John 4:20, [AV] “If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?” clearly shows we should show love to all, and as Jesus (Yeshua) says, 5:43 – 45, [AV] “Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.” Therefore, if we are to show love to those trapped in evil false religion, we must help them with respect seeing the correct way and help them find and get on the narrow path leading to internal life per Matthew 7:14, [AV] “Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.”

Now all need to be showing love to their neighbors including all descendents of Abraham, even those worshiping the mythical false god, Allah, and telling them of the first step toward salvation given at John 14:6, "Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me." (AV). But only messages that are up building should be used, even when exposing false belief to assist one in learning the truth per John 8:32, " And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free." (Authorized King James Bible; AV).

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!

[2] LOVING EXPOSURE OF A VIOLENT FALSE RELIGION WITH A VIEW OF ASSISTING ALL GOOD INDIVIDUALS TRAPPED IN IT TO SEE REALITY, THE TRUTH, AND COME OUT OF HER:
INTRODUCTION:

Islam has spilled blood since its foundation in the Seventh Century. Let's look at its very beginnings, a raid on a camel caravan with spilling of blood.
<<<" Raid on B. Qudah at Dhat al-Salasil by Amr b. al-As - September, 629CE
Having suffered a terrible defeat in the hands of B. Qudah at Dhat Atlah, coupled with the ignoble retreat of the Muslim army from Mu'tah, Muhammad's prestige was greatly affected. It is said that he also received intelligence that a number of tribes, including B. Qudah were now preparing to attack Medina. To salvage his reputation he now empowered Amr b. al-As, the new convert of Islam, to push for a decisive raid on the stubborn B. Qudah tribe. Amr b. al-As was very furious that some of these tribes had taken the side of the Byzantine party during the Mu'tah battle. It was time to punish them-Muhammad determined.

So with three hundred (300) men and thirty horses, Amr b. al-As set out to decimate the rebellious B. Qudah who were settled at Dhat al-Salasil. It was at a distance of ten days march from Medina. Amr b. al-As' grandmother (i.e., the mother of al-As b. Wail, the father of Amr b. al-As) was a woman from Qudah or Bali tribe and Muhammad sent Amr b. al-As to convert her and her people to Islam by force. When Amr arrived at Dhat al-Salasil he found that the enemy had heavily outnumbered the Muslims.

Because of the feeble Islamic forces at his disposal Amr b. al-As sought reinforcement from Muhammad. The messenger of Allah quickly sent Abu Bakr b. Quhafa with an additional two hundred (200) men to assist Amr b. al-As. Thus, the total number of men now numbered five hundred (500)." [source - "Islam Under Scrutiny by Ex-Muslims," The Root of Terrorism a la Islamic style Chapter 15, by Abul Kasem ]

So as we can see, Islam started out with the spilling of innocent blood of those running the peaceful caravan of commerce, and it continued that way until the present. Yet members of this sham religion claim it is a religion of peace. This false claim makes one think of what Adolph Hitler said, <<<" 'The broad mass of a nation -..will more easily fall victim to a big lie than to a small one'---Adolf Hitler (1889-1945)">>>.

EARLY BLOOD SPILLING BY ISLAM:

Next, came the <<<"Raid on B. Juhayna at al-Khabat (the expedition of fish) by Abu Ubaydah ibn Jarrah - October, 629CE

In the next month, Muhammad sent Abu Ubaydah b. Jarrah along with three hundred (300) men to attack and punish the tribe of Juhaynah at al-Khabat, on the seacoast, five nights journey from Medina. This was a very difficult expedition and the Muslims suffered from intense hunger-so much so, that they had to divide the dates by number. They even ate the leaves of trees for a month. However, there was no fighting as the enemy had fled when they heard of the arrival of the Muslims.
In the end, the Muslims caught a dead-sea creature (a whale) that came ashore and ate it for half a month (or twenty days, according to Ibn Ishak). This is why this raid is also known as the 'expedition of fish.' They brought some of that stale meat to Muhammad and he ate it too.">>>.

<<<"Sahih Bukhari records that the Muslims ate the mountain like fish for eighteen days. Here is the Hadith:
Volume 3, Book 44, Number 663:
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
"Allah's Apostle sent an army towards the east coast and appointed Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their chief, and the army consisted of three-hundred men including myself. We marched on till we reached a place where our food was about to finish. Abu- 'Ubaida ordered us to collect all the journey food and it was collected. My (our) journey food was dates. Abu 'Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration in small amounts from it, till it was exhausted. The share of everyone of us used to be one date only." I said, "How could one date benefit you?" Jabir replied, "We came to know its value when even that too finished." Jabir added, "When we reached the sea-shore, we saw a huge fish which was like a small mountain. The army ate from it for eighteen days. Then Abu 'Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed and they were fixed in the ground. Then he ordered that a she-camel be ridden and it passed under the two ribs (forming an arch) without touching them.">>>.
This practice of spilling blood of the innocents continued right on in early Islam. Here is a short list of some of these blood spilling afairs:
[1] Beheading the leader of B. Jusham at al Ghabah by Abd Allah ibn Hadrad - November, 629CE [still being practiced today by members of Islam.]

[2] Raid on a passing caravan at Batn al-Idam by Abd Allah b. Abi Hadrad - November, 629CE [An example of desert piracy and blood spilling.]

[3] Raid on B. Khudra at Suria by Abu Qatadah - December, 629CE [An example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[4] The Occupation of Mecca by Muhammad - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

Footnotes, <<<"Hadith from Sahhi Bukhari on Muhammad's exclusive right to shed blood at the holy sanctuary:
Volume 3, Book 34, Number 303:
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
Allah's Apostle said, "Allah made Mecca a sanctuary and it was neither permitted for anyone before, nor will it be permitted for anyone after me (to fight in it). And fighting in it was made legal for me for a few hours of a day only. None is allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to cut down its trees or to chase its game or to pick up its Luqata (fallen things) except by a person who would announce it publicly." 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttlib requested the Prophet, "Except Al-Idhkhir, for our goldsmiths and for the roofs of our houses." The Prophet said, "Except Al-Idhkhir." 'Ikrima said, "Do you know what is meant by chasing its game? It is to drive it out of the shade and sit in its place." Khalid said, "('Abbas said: Al-Idhkhir) for our goldsmiths and our graves.">>>.
<<<"On the killing of the singing girl, Sunaan Abu Dawud records:
Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 14, Number 2678:
Narrated Sa'id ibn Yarbu' al-Makhzumi:
The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: on the day of the conquest of Mecca: There are four persons whom I shall not give protection in the sacred and non-sacred territory. He then named them. There were two singing girls of al-Maqis; one of them was killed and the other escaped and embraced Islam.">>>.
<<<"Those killings of the Meccan women smacks in the face of Islam's claim that the religion forbids the killing of women in a war. In fact, we can cite Sahih (authentic) Ahadith to demonstrate that the killings of polytheist women and children and old men are definitely sanctioned by Muhammad. Here are a few samples:

Sahih Muslim: Book 019, Number 4321:
It is reported on the authority of Sa'b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: They are from them.
Sunaan Abu Dawud: Book 14, Number 2664:
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:

SEE PART 2

PART 2

The Prophet (peace_be_upon_him) said: Kill the old men who are polytheists, but spare their children." [source - [source - "Islam Under Scrutiny by Ex-Muslims," The Root of Terrorism a la Islamic style Chapter 16, by Abul Kasem, email address on 05/24/2007 = nirribilli@gmail.com ]

[5] The Destruction of al-Uzza at Nakhla by Khalid b. al-Walid - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[6] The Destruction of Suwa at Ruhat by Amr b. al-As - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[7] The Destruction of al-Manat at al-Kadid by Sa'd b. Zayd al-Ashhali - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent, one being a poor black lady.]

[8] Plunder of B. Jadhimah at Tihamah by Khalid b. al-Walid - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

footnote, <<<"Here is Sahi Hadith from Sahih Bukhari on the level of atrocity and cruelty perpetrated on B. Jadhimah by the Muslims:
Volume 5, Book 59, Number 628:
Narrated Salim's father:
The Prophet sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to the tribe of Jadhima and Khalid invited them to Islam but they could not express themselves by saying, "Aslamna (i.e. we have embraced Islam)," but they started saying "Saba'na! Saba'na (i.e. we have come out of one religion to another)." Khalid kept on killing (some of) them and taking (some of) them as captives and gave every one of us his Captive. When there came the day then Khalid ordered that each man (i.e. Muslim soldier) should kill his captive, I said, "By Allah, I will not kill my captive, and none of my companions will kill his captive." When we reached the Prophet, we mentioned to him the whole story. On that, the Prophet raised both his hands and said twice, "O Allah! I am free from what Khalid has done.">>>.
[9] Second Raid on B. Hawazin or the Battle of Hunayn by Muhammad - January, 630CE 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[10] The Destruction of the idol Yaghuth at Dhu al-Kaffyan by Tufayl ibn 'Amr al-Dawsi - January, 630 [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

[11] The Siege of Taif by Muhammad - January, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

Footnote, <<<"Hadith from Sahih Bukhari on the release of the captives of B. Hawazin:
Volume 3, Book 46, Number 716: Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:
When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet and they requested him to return their properties and captives. The Prophet stood up and said to them, "I have other people with me in this matter (as you see) and the most beloved statement to me is the true one; you may choose either the properties or the prisoners as I have delayed their distribution." The Prophet had waited for them for more than ten days since his arrival from Ta'if. So, when it became evident to them that the Prophet was not going to return them except one of the two, they said, "We choose our prisoners." The Prophet got up amongst the people and glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and said, "Then after, these brethren of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical to return them the captives. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we recompense him from the very first war booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so (i.e. give up the present captives)." The people unanimously said, "We do that (return the captives) willingly." The Prophet said, "We do not know which of you has agreed to it and which have not, so go back and let your leaders forward us your decision." So, all the people then went back and discussed the matter with their leaders who returned and informed the Prophet that all the people had willingly given their consent to return the captives. This is what has reached us about the captives of Hawazin. Narrated Anas that 'Abbas said to the Prophet, "I paid for my ransom and Aqil's ransom.">>>.
[12] The Raid on B. Tamim by Uyana b. Hisn - July, 630CE [Yet another example of blood spilling of the innocent.]

And the list of early blood lettings of the innocent by Islam could go on for many pages, but it is being stopped here as enough have been listed to establish the fact that early Islam was guilty of much blood letting per the name of this article, "Blood, Blood, and More Blood, the Story of Islam:"

CONTINUED EARLY BLOOD SPILLING BY ISLAM IN THE MIDDLE AGES:

A few salient examples will be given to illustrate how Islam, the sham religion, never stopped its evil and wicked blood spilling hate, greed, and lust for violence during the middle ages:

[1] <<<" Malik Kafur, the general of Alauddin Khalji, gave the Raja of Dwarsamudra a choice between Islam, death or payment of a huge idemnity.25 But under Muhammad bin Tughlaq there is greater insistence on the vanquished Hindu princes to embrace Islam. The most glaring example of this is that during the Warangal campaign all the eleven sons of the Raja of Kampila were made Muslims. Muhammad bin Tughlaq converted many people in this fashion. When Firoz Tughlaq invaded Jajnagar (Orissa), he captured the son of the Rai of Sikhar, converted him to Islam, and gave him the name of Shakr Khan.

The process of enslavement during war went on under the Khaljis and the Tughlaqs. Alauddin had 50,000 slaves37 some of whom were mere boys,38 and surely many captured during war. Firoz Tughlaq had issued an order that whichever places were sacked, in them the captives should be sorted out and the best ones (fit for service with the Sultan) should be forwarded to the court.39 Soon he was enabled to collect 180,000 slaves.40 Ziyauddin Barani's description of the Slave Market in Delhi (such markets were there in other places also) during the reign of Alauddin Khalji, shows that fresh batches of slaves were constantly replenishing them.41>
[ Indian Muslims:Who Are They-K.S. Lal Chapter 3-Proselytization in Provincial-Muslim Kingdoms -http://www.voiceofdharma.org/books/imwat/ch3.htm]>>>.

[2] <<<" Starting with Al-Bilãdhurî who wrote in Arabic in the second half of the ninth century, and coming down to Syed Mahmudul Hasan who wrote in English in the fourth decade of the twentieth, we have cited from eighty histories spanning a period of more than twelve hundred years. Our citations mention sixty-one kings, sixty-three military commanders and fourteen sufis who destroyed Hindu temples in one hundred and fifty-four localities, big and small, spread from Khurasan in the West to Tripura in the East, and from Transoxiana in the North to Tamil Nadu in the South, over a period of eleven hundred years. In most cases the destruction of temples was followed by erection of mosques, madrasas and khãnqãhs, etc., on the temple sites and, frequently, with temple materials. Allãh was thanked every time for enabling the iconoclast concerned to render service to the religion of Muhammad by means of this pious performance.

Mahmûd of Ghazni robbed and burnt down 1,000 temples at Mathura, and 10,000 in and around Kanauj. One of his successors, Ibrãhîm, demolished 1,000 temples each in Hindustan (Ganga-Yamuna Doab) and Malwa. Muhammad Ghûrî destroyed another 1,000 at Varanasi. Qutbu'd-Dîn Aibak employed elephants for pulling down 1,000 temples in Delhi. "Alî I 'Ãdil Shãh of Bijapur destroyed 200 to 300 temples in Karnataka. A sufi, Qãyim Shãh, destroyed 12 temples at Tiruchirapalli. Such exact or approximate counts, however, are available only in a few cases. Most of the time we are informed that "many strong temples which would have remained unshaken even by the trumpets blown on the Day of Judgment, were levelled with the ground when swept by the wind of Islãm".>
[HINDU TEMPLES :WHAT HAPPENED TO THEM -Volume II :The Islamic Evidence- SITA RAM GOEL -Section III FROM THE HORSE'S MOUTH-8. Summing up- http://www.voiceofdharma.org/books/htemples2/ch8.htm]>>>.

[3] << <Islamic imperialism knew no code of honor. The only rule of war they observed without fail was to fall down the helpless civil population after a decisive victory had been won on the battlefield. They sacked and burnt down villages and towns after the defenders had died fighting or had fled. The cows, the Brahmins and Buddhist Bhikshus invited their special attention in a mass murder of non-combatants. Their temples and shrines were their special targets in an orgy of pillage and destruction. Those that they did not kill, they captured and sold as slaves. The scene was described by Kanhadde Prabandha (1456 A.D) in the following words: "The conquering army burnt villages, devastated the land, plundered people's wealth, took Brahmins and children and women of all classes captive, flogged with thongs of raw hide, carried a moving prison with it, and converted the prisoners into obsequious Turks." [source: Story of Islamic Imperialism in India - By Sita Ram Goel ASIN 8185990239 p. 41-42-, http://www.hinduwisdom.info/Islamic_Onslaught.htm ]>>>.

[4] <<<" These conquerors justified their deeds by claiming it was their religious duty to smite non-believers. Cloaking themselves in the banner of Islam, they claimed they were fighting for their faith when, in reality, they were indulging in straightforward slaughter and pillage. When these warriors settled in India, they ruled as absolute despots over a cowed Hindu populace. For generations, their descendants took their martial superiority over their subjects for granted. "... And a substantial number of Pakistani Muslims are secretly convinced that they are inherently superior to the Hindus. One irony, of course, is that contrary to their wishful thinking, the vast majority of Muslims in the subcontinent have more Hindu blood in their veins than there is Arab, Afghan, Turkish or Persian blood. Many of the invaders took Hindu wives and concubines." [source: Demons from the past - By Ifran Husain - dailytimes.com.pk- http://www.hinduwisdom.info/index_new.htm ]>>>.

[5] <<<" "From the time Muslims started arriving, around 632 AD, the history of India becomes a long, monotonous series of murders, massacres, spoliation's, and destruction's. It is, as usual, in the name of 'a holy war' of their faith, of their sole God, that the barbarians have destroyed civilizations, wiped out entire races." Mahmoud Ghazni, continues Danielou, "was an early example of Muslim ruthlessness, burning in 1018 of the temples of Mathura, razing Kanauj to the ground and destroying the famous temple of Somnath, sacred to all Hindus. His successors were as ruthless as Ghazni: 103 temples in the holy city of Benaras were razed to the ground, its marvelous temples destroyed, its magnificent palaces wrecked." Indeed, the Muslim policy vis a vis India, concludes Danielou, seems to have been a conscious systematic destruction of everything that was beautiful, holy, refined." [source - Histoire de l' Inde - By Alain Danielou p. 222 or A Brief History of India-, http://www.hinduwisdom.info/Islamic_Onslaught.htm#Slaughter%20of%20the%20Hindu s]>>>.

[6] <<<" It is significant that one of the very few place-names on earth that reminds us not of the victory of the winners but rather of the slaughter of the losers, concerns a genocide of Hindus by the Muslims.
A few known historical figures can be used to justify this estimate. The Encyclopaedia Britannica recalls that in December 1398 AD, Taimurlane ordered the execution of at least 50,000 captives before the battle for Delhi; likewise, the number of captives butchered by Taimurlane's army was about 100,000.
The Britannica again mentions that Mughal emperor Akbar ordered the massacre of about 30,000 captured Rajput Hindus on February 24, 1568 AD, after the battle for Chitod, a number confirmed by Abul Fazl, Akbar's court historian. Afghan historian Khondamir notes that during one of the many repeated invasions on the city of Herat in western Afghanistan, which used to be part of the Hindu Shahiya kingdoms '1,500,000 residents perished.' 'Thus, 'it is evident that the mountain range was named as Hindu Kush as a reminder to the future Hindu generations of the slaughter and slavery of Hindus during the Moslem conquests.' "[source: Where's India's holocaust museum? - By Francois Gautier - rediff.com-ttp://www.hinduwisdom.info/Islamic_Onslaught.htm#Slaughter%20of%20the%20Hindu s ]>>>.

[7] The contemporary French writer François Gautier has said, <<<"The massacres perpetuated by Muslims in India are unparalleled in history, bigger than the Holocaust of the Jews by the Nazis; or the massacre of the Armenians by the Turks; more extensive even than the slaughter of the South American native populations by the invading Spanish and Portuguese."[http://www.hinduholocaust.com/HinduHolocaustMuseum.htm]>>>.

[8] K. S. Lai, the greatest of all historians in India said, <<<"Islam received a definite check in India. In other words, while countries like Arabia, Persia, Mesopotamia and Syria succumbed to the onslaught of Islam and converted en masse, the sword of Islam was blunted in India. This check provided provocation and enthusiasm to some Muslim conquerors and rulers to take to the task of proselytization with great zeal and earnestness. Their exertions and achievements find repeated mention in official and non-official chronicles and similar other works. Sometimes, besides broad facts, actual data and figures in this regard are also available. All this information is very helpful in estimating Muslim numbers as they grew from almost a cipher. "[source - comparable account of terror-tactics of the Muslim army as described by Persian chroniclers and Vidyapati in Kirtilata in K.S.Lal]>>>.

[9] Genocide and massacres and stealing of others lands and forced conversions continued as Islam's SOP <<<"Ikhtiyaruddin Bakhtiyar Khalji's military exploits in the east also resulted in conversions to Islam. About the end of the twelfth or the beginning of the thirteenth century," [source & comments - by S.K. Lal - The exact date of the raid is difficult to determine. Ishwari Prasad, Medieval India (Allahabad, Fourth Impression, 1940), p.138] places it" probably in 1197", [source - Wolseley Haig (C.H.I., III,pp.45-46] a little earlier than this, and [source - Habibullah, op. cit., pp.70 and 84, n. 78 in 1202-03.]>>; <<"he marched into Bihar and attacked the University centres of Nalanda, Vikramshila and Uddandapur, erecting a fortress at the site of Uddandapur or Odantapuri." [source - Indian Antiquary, IV, pp.366-67.]>>; <<"The Buddhist monks in these places were massacred and the common people, deprived of their priests and teachers, turned some to Brahmanism and some to Islam. Buddhism did not die out immediately or completely in Bihar." [source - Fuhrer, The Sharqi Architecture of Jaunpur, pp.70-73.]>>; <<"But Bakhtiyar's raid on Bihar did deliver a shattering blow to Buddhism and its lost followers were gained mainly by Islam. Muslim sway extended from Varanasi through the strip of Shahabad, Patna, Monghyr and Bhagalpur district," [source - Habibullah, op. cit., p.147]>>>.

[10] Islam continued with its same standard operating procedure, (SOP), <<<" With this conceptual framework let us examine the structure and organization of Muslim community in Hindustan in the eleventh and twelfth centuries. Punjab saw the emergence of Muslims as a local community consequent to the invasions of Mahmud of Ghazni. But for a few immigrants in the shape of Ghaznavid officers and soldiers, the bulk of Muslims were converts from the indigenous Hindu population. Similar was the case in "pockets" of Sind, Gujarat, Bihar and Malabar. The process of their conversion was hurried. All of a sudden the invader appeared in a city or a region, and in the midst of loot and murder, a dazed, shocked and enslaved people were given the choice between Islam and death. Those who were converted were deprived of their scalp-lock or choti and, if they happened to be caste people, also their sacred thread." [source - Indian Muslims, Who Are They by K.S. Lal and his footnote comments were, "The exact date of the raid is difficult to determine. Ishwari Prasad, Medieval India [source - Allahabad, Fourth Impression, 1940), p.138] places it" probably in 1197", [source - Wolseley Haig (C.H.I., III,pp.45-46)] a little earlier than this, and [source - Habibullah, op. cit., pp.70 and 84, n. 78 in 1202-03."]>>>.

[11] Now here are the facts, the reality, of the murder, genocide of over 80 million endividuals in India by Muslims, <<<"With the invasion of India by Mahmud Ghazni about 1000 A.D., began the Muslim invasions into the Indian subcontinent and they lasted for several centuries. The Muslim invasions continued even when the Muslims were ruling India, like the invasion of the Mongols during the reign of the Khiljis or the invasion of the Mughals in the early sixteenth Century when the Lodis were ruling Delhi. The last notable invasion of the Muslims from outside was the invasion of Nadir Shah in 1739, during which he unleashed a great horror on the native population.

During these seven hundred years of Muslim invasions and their conquest and rule of India, the Hindus were the greatest sufferers. It is difficult to estimate the number of Hindus who lost their lives during these campaigns, the number of Hindus who lost their lives in the religious persecution perpetrated on the native population by the Muslim rulers or the number of Hindus who were forcibly converted to Islam.

According to Prof. K.S. Lal, the author of the Growth of Muslim population in India, the Hindu population decreased by 80 million between 1000 AD, the year Mahmud Ghazni invaded India and 1525 AD, a year before the battle of Panipat.

One can safely add another 20 million Hindus to this list to account for the number that were killed during the Mughal rule or the rule of the Muslim rulers in the Deccan plateau. By all known accounts of world history, as pointed out by Koenard Elst in his book the Negationism in India, destruction of about 100 million hindus is perhaps the biggest holocaust in the whole world history." [source - The biggest holocaust in world history by Jayaram V]>>>.

This clearly showing that the Muslims were responsible for the greatest genocide in all of human history, but let's look at more facts with respect this crime against humanity.

Let's look at a quote from Chapter 5 of a history book by India's greatest historian, K.S. Lal, see information about him in the footnote at end of quote, <<<"Factors Contributing to the Growth of Muslim Population, Conversions -
Islam has spread in many parts of the world through wars and campaigns[[Its spread was not peaceful but by the proverbial sword]]. In the medieval Indian chronicles the sovereign is always mentioned as 'the king of Islam', the territories of his empire are referred to as the 'land of Islam', its armies as 'soldiers of Islam', and its religious and Judicial head as 'Shaikh-ul-Islam'. The monarch was committed to make Islam the true basis of private and public life through the enforcement of the Shariat and to convert the people to the "true faith". In India the Muslim rulers' keenness to obtain converts in war is vouched by many chroniclers. The Tarikh-i-Muhammadi gives a clear idea of the psychology of the rulers in this regard. Its author was a contemporary of Sultan Nasiruddin Mahmud, the son of Firoz Tughlaq. He says that while fighting Rai Subir (Sumer) in the vicinity of Iraj, the Sultan thought: 'If I will give orders to the army to fight (outright), they will not leave even a trace of the Kafirs [[none Muslims]] in the region, but if I shall advance slowly, then probably these people will agree to embrace Islam."3

What professor Mohammad Habib writes concerning the Mongol applies equally to Turkish expeditions. "In 1330 the country was invaded by the Mongols who indulged in arson, rape and murder throughout the Valley (of Kashmir). The king and the Brahmans fled away but among the inhabitants who remained... Muslim ways of life were gradually adopted by the people as the only alternative..."4 Thus warfare brought captives, and captives were made Musalmans. Such was not the situation only in the North; in South also such methods of conversion prevailed, especially during wars between Bahmani and Vijayanagar kingdoms. Throughout the medieval period such wars were common, and forcible conversions [[Conversions by the proverbial sword.]] helped in the rapid growth of Muslim population.

The rulers used force and persuasion in equal measure. Their resources were great. They could give jobs, honours, and titles and many other economic concessions and status benefits as inducements to conversion, and many people would have taken advantage of these facilities. We have referred to Mubarak Khalji's encouragement to Hindus to accept Islam by presenting the convert with a robe and a gold ornament. People used to be converted in this fashion right up to the reign of Aurangzeb and perhaps even thereafter. There were other methods too.

The Banshasmriti of Satya Krishna Biswas states that in Bengal the Rajas and Zamindars who could not deposit land revenue by a certain date had to convert to Muhammadanism. The Banshasmriti narrates an isolated incident, but as this regulation of the thirteenth century had been revived by Murshid Quli Khan, or had continued right up to his times, many local Rajas and Zamindars would have been converted in the course of four centuries, for full payment of land tax by due date was not always possible. Firoz Tughlaq (1351-88) instructed his revenue collectors to convert Hindus to Islam.5 He rescinded the Jiziyah to lure people to become Muhammadans, and this measure brought large additions to Muslim population. In his Fatuhat-i-Firoz Shahi, Sultan Firoz Tughlaq candidly writes: "I encouraged my infidel subjects to embrace the religion of the prophet and I proclaimed that everyone who repeated the Kalima of tauhid and became Musalman should be exempt from Jiziyah... Information of this came to the ears of the people at large, and great number of Hindus presented themselves, and were admitted to the honour of Islam. Thus they came forward day by day from every quarter, go on coming to this day, and adopting the faith, are exonerated from the Jiziyah, and are favoured with Khilats and presents."6 [[Taxed enslaved subjects that would NOT convert to try and force their conversion; i.e., no affording of the basic human right of freedom of conscience]]. [source - Studies in Medieval Indian History, pp.171-172 by K.S. Lal]>>>.

Now let's look at what others had to say about this greatest of all genocides:

Historian Will Durant wrote his book The Story of Civilization:, <<<"The Mohammadan conquest of India is probably the bloodiest story in history. It is a discouraging tale, for its evident moral is that civilization is a precarious thing, whose delicate complex of order and liberty, culture and peace may at any time be overthrown by barbarians invading from without or multiplying within." [source - "The Story of Civilization, " by Will Durant the great American historian]>>>.

French historian Alain Danielou wrote in his book Histoire de l'Inde:, <<<"From the moment when the Muslims arrive in India, the history of India does not have any more great interest. It is long and monotonous series of murder, massacres, spoilations, destruction." [source - "Histoire de l'Inde," by Alain Danielou, great French historian]>>>.

Hindu sage Padmanabha described in his KanhaDade Prabandha in 1456 AD the story of the Islamic invasion of Gujarat of 1298 AD:, <<<"The conquering army burnt villages, devastated the land, plundered people's wealth, took Brahmins ( priestly hindu class ) and children and women of all classes captive, flogged with thongs of raw hide, carried a moving prison with it, and converted the prisoners into obsequious slaves.">>>.

Tarikh-i-Yamini of Utbi the sultan's secretary wrote in the 11th century: <<<"The blood of the infidels flowed so copiously at Thanesar that the stream was discoloured, notwithstanding its purity, and people were unable to drink it. The Sultan returned with plunder which is impossible to count." [source - "the story of the Islamic invasion of Gujarat of 1298 AD:, " [source - English translation), by Padmanabha, a famous Hindu of the 15 th. Century].

[12] Also, hateful, greedy, and lustful for violence members of Islam set out in the Eighth Century to steal all of Spain and to kill all that resisted, <<<" In 711 AD, the non-White Muslim invasion finally reached Spain, having swept up out of the Saudi Arabian peninsula, conquered Egypt, Libya, Tunisia and North Africa to the Gibraltar Strait.
Launching a ferocious assault across the narrow strait, the Muslims defeated the Gothic kingdom in stages and managed to establish what became known as Moorish rule over the greatest part of Spain and Portugal, with only the very northern parts remaining in Gothic hands." [source - MARCH OF THE TITANS - A HISTORY OF THE WHITE RACE, Chapter 22: Lessons in Decline: Spain and Portugal]

ISLAM CONTINUES WITH THEIR VIOLENT WAYS AS SHOWN IN THAILAND TODAY:

Let's look at how Islam is using its usual SOP in three provinces of Thailand today, 2006. An article in the New York Times clearly shows that Islam has remained violent until today, <<"In Thailand, a New Model for Militants? ...

October 1, 2006
HAT YAI, Thailand - The bomb that exploded outside New Cherry Ancient Massage was among the most sinister kinds - a lethal sucker punch timed to detonate moments after two other blasts had lured onlookers into the streets of this tourist town.

The homemade device, hidden in a motorcycle parked outside the busy parlor, killed five people, including a Canadian teacher and three masseuses. All 30 surviving massage workers quit on the spot. Within days, the parents of the three dead women came to take their daughters' bodies home.

"One father asked, 'Why my child? She was a good girl,' " said New Cherry owner Boonchai Sangmankung. "And I couldn't answer him. I don't know myself. Why do the attacks continue? Why are more innocent people killed every day?"

Since 2004, militants in Thailand's predominantly Muslim south have waged a bloody separatist insurgency against the cultural elite of this largely Buddhist nation, targeting teachers, monks, community leaders and government officials. So far, 1,700 people have been killed, yet the campaign of almost-daily bombings, arson attacks, kidnappings and assassinations has gone largely unnoticed in a Western world fixated on higher-profile Islamic terrorism campaigns in Iraq and elsewhere.

"The violence in southern Thailand is quite significant compared to many other world conflicts today," said Panitan Wattanayagorn, a political scientist at Chulalongkorn University in Bangkok. "The U.S. lost 3,000 soldiers in three years in Iraq. This death toll is not far behind." ...

Many Muslim residents still chafe over what they consider a century of abusive rule. But experts differ over the roots of the insurgency. Some say it's a battle over religious freedom, others say it's a fight for territory and self-rule. Still others say it's both...

In the first six months of 2006, two people died every day, on average: A Buddhist teacher was gunned down in front of his fourth-grade class by men dressed as students. A salesman was beheaded outside a crowded teashop. The owner of an elephant troupe was shot seven times by assailants who had lined up with children to buy tickets for a show.

In August, 22 small bombs exploded nearly simultaneously in banks throughout southern Yala province, killing one person and bringing commerce to a standstill. Two months earlier, 50 bombs went off in a single day at government offices and police stations.

Last year, 15 militants stormed a Buddhist temple and hacked two monks to death before setting fire to their bodies. Thai officials believe that 30,000 Buddhists have fled the south since the attack. Insurgents also have targeted fellow Muslims suspected of conspiring with a military known for its brutality in dealing with the Islamic militants...[source - By John M. Glionna, Times Staff Writer on 10/01/2006]>>.


First, before detail, let's look at Swami Vivekananda said which is as true today as when he said it in 1893.

<<"Sectarianism, bigotry, and its horrible descendant, fanaticism, have long possessed this beautiful earth. They have filled the earth with violence, drenched it often and often with human blood, destroyed civilization, and sent whole nations to despair. Had it not been for these horrible demons, human society would be far more advanced than it is now." [source - Swami Vivekananda (1893)]>>.

Swami Vivekananda clearly saw the damage being done by false religion and stated it in a few well used words.

PRESENT DAY BLOOD SPILLING BY ISLAM:

At present members of Islam are still in their SOP - spilling blood of innocent people all over the world, and especially so in Iraq, Pakistan, Thailand, the United States, India, etc. We shall look at a few salient cases of this modern day blood spilling by Islam:

[1] Let's look at how Islam is using its usual SOP in three provinces of Thailand today, 2006. An article in the New York Times clearly shows that Islam has remained violent until today, <<<"In Thailand, a New Model for Militants? ...
October 1, 2006
HAT YAI, Thailand - The bomb that exploded outside New Cherry Ancient Massage was among the most sinister kinds - a lethal sucker punch timed to detonate moments after two other blasts had lured onlookers into the streets of this tourist town.

The homemade device, hidden in a motorcycle parked outside the busy parlor, killed five people, including a Canadian teacher and three masseuses. All 30 surviving massage workers quit on the spot. Within days, the parents of the three dead women came to take their daughters' bodies home.

"One father asked, 'Why my child? She was a good girl,' " said New Cherry owner Boonchai Sangmankung. "And I couldn't answer him. I don't know myself. Why do the attacks continue? Why are more innocent people killed every day?"

Since 2004, militants in Thailand's predominantly Muslim south have waged a bloody separatist insurgency against the cultural elite of this largely Buddhist nation, targeting teachers, monks, community leaders and government officials. So far, 1,700 people have been killed, yet the campaign of almost-daily bombings, arson attacks, kidnappings and assassinations has gone largely unnoticed in a Western world fixated on higher-profile Islamic terrorism campaigns in Iraq and elsewhere.

"The violence in southern Thailand is quite significant compared to many other world conflicts today," said Panitan Wattanayagorn, a political scientist at Chulalongkorn University in Bangkok. "The U.S. lost 3,000 soldiers in three years in Iraq. This death toll is not far behind." ...

Many Muslim residents still chafe over what they consider a century of abusive rule. But experts differ over the roots of the insurgency. Some say it's a battle over religious freedom, others say it's a fight for territory and self-rule. Still others say it's both...

In the first six months of 2006, two people died every day, on average: A Buddhist teacher was gunned down in front of his fourth-grade class by men dressed as students. A salesman was beheaded outside a crowded teashop. The owner of an elephant troupe was shot seven times by assailants who had lined up with children to buy tickets for a show.

In August, 22 small bombs exploded nearly simultaneously in banks throughout southern Yala province, killing one person and bringing commerce to a standstill. Two months earlier, 50 bombs went off in a single day at government offices and police stations.

Last year, 15 militants stormed a Buddhist temple and hacked two monks to death before setting fire to their bodies. Thai officials believe that 30,000 Buddhists have fled the south since the attack. Insurgents also have targeted fellow Muslims suspected of conspiring with a military known for its brutality in dealing with the Islamic militants...[source - By John M. Glionna, Times Staff Writer on 10/01/2006]>>>.

[2] In the United States and elsewhere, an Australian newspaper did a summary of the violence and were quite conservative in their findings as the percentage should probably be higher than they gave in their summary. <<<" The Newspaper article is but a summary of evidence from around the world some of which was presented immediately below it, all from reliable world news sources. I presented a newspaper with a summary of it as it would take a many volume book to present it all. Apparently you fail to read the news daily with regard to how many murders are being committed daily in Iraq, Pakistan, Afghanistan, Iraq, Thailand, Indonesia, Egypt, etc. by members of Islam. Also, you show you fail to listen to Al Jazzera and BBC to hear the proof of what the newspaper summarized - do you dig it? The world would be a much more tranquil and peaceful place without Islam, and even more so without apostate (counterfeit) so called Christianity. Let's look once more at what I posted in the past:

The Weekend Australian (newspaper) had this to say on the matter,
<<"Did you know that 90-95% of the conflicts in the world today are Muslims fighting non-muslims or each other?
Islam is intolerant of other religions, so much so that Christians in Nigeria, Sudan and middle eastern countries are killed for practicing their religion. Muslims are also responsible for burning down their churches. Sydney has recently seen an attack on four churches for similar reasons. (December 16, 2005) How can we tolerate such intolerance?">>.[7]

Says it all, so clearly Islam should be redefined as something other than a religion. So it is very necessary that this greed and hate be addressed. Remember, Matthew 5:9, "Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God." (AV).

Let's consider the facts as continually revealed in the world news that shows if any thing that the newspaper editor may have been a little low when he said 95 percent of the violence in the world was caused by Muslims. Here are some instances of terrorism by members of Islam:[7]

(1) World Trade Center - 9/11 - unprovoked attack and mass murder by Muslims.[8]
(2) London Subway Bombing by Muslims [9]
(3) Continued mosque bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[10]
(4) Suicide bombings in Israel by Muslims.[11]
(5) Suicide bombing of a wedding reception in Jordan by Muslims.[12]
(6) Daily roadside bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[13]
(7) Train bombings in Spain my Muslims.[14]
(8) Riots and car burnings and murders in France by Muslims.[15]
(9) Suicide bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[16]
(10) Car and truck bombings in Iraq by Muslims.[17]
(11) Unprovoked murder of 8 Israelis and the kidnapping of 2 by Muslims to provoke turmoil and violence in Lebanon and Israel by Muslims.[18]
(12) Unprovoked murder of 2 Israelis and the kidnapping of 1 by Muslims to provoke turmoil and violence in Gaza by Muslims.[19]
(13) Bombing of restaurants and cafes in Bali, Indonesia by Muslims.[20]
(14) Bombing of a trains in India by Muslims.[21]
(15) Take over of a grammar school in Russia resulting in the deaths of many students by Muslims.[22]
(16) Attempted shoebombing of a plain by a Muslim.[23]
(17) Conspiracy to bomb about 10 planes going from UK by Muslims.[24]
(18) Attempted murder of several Indian politicians in Kashmir by Muslims.[25]
(19) Many violent acts by Muslims in Afghanistan.[26]
(20) Murder of a girl by Shiite Muslims in Iran.[27]
(21) Conspiracy to bomb trains in Germany - as previously posted for you.[28]
(22) And the list could go on and on, get it?

References:
[7] The Weekend Australian, November 26-27, 2005 AD
[8] World Trade Center bombing, by Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[9] Explosions Hit Three Tube Stations, One Bus, Thursday, July 21, 2005, Fox News
[10] By Ellen Knickmeyer and K.I. Ibrahim, Washington Post Foreign Service
Thursday, February 23, 2006; Page A01
[11] Suicide attack, From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[12] Zarqawi Calls for Jordan King's Head, Friday, November 18, 2005
[13] The Daily Star, 03/21/2006, Vol. 5 #644
[14] CBS News, WASHINGTON, March 12, 2004
[15] Free Republic, News/Activism 05/30/2006 5:46:30 PM PDT, and, The Telegraph, By Colin Randall in Paris (Filed: 31/05/2006)
[16] Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[17] CNN, Thursday, March 18, 2004 Posted: 4:59 PM EST (2159 GMT)
[18] Telegraph (UK), Israeli crisis is a smoke screen for Iran's nuclear ambitions, By Con Coughlin(Filed: 14/07/2006)
[19] Associated Press
[20] aljazeera.net, Bali a soft target, experts say, By Marianne Kearney in Jakarta, Indonesia, Monday 03 October 2005, 20:20 Makka Time, 17:20 GMT
[21] MSNBC, Associated Press, Updated: 6:26 p.m. ET July 12, 2006
[22] Beslan school hostage crisis - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
[23] CNN, CNN NEWSNIGHT AARON BROWN, Debate Over Guantanamo Detainees Continues, Aired January 21, 2002 - 22:00 ET
[24] TIME, The Daily Dish, by Andrew Sullivan, The Alleged UK Terror Plot, 16 Aug 2006 09:58 am
[25] The New Yorker, BETWEEN THE MOUNTAINS - India and Pakistan are caught in a dangerous struggle over Kashmir. But what do its people want? by Isabel Hilton , Issue of 2002-03-11
[26] USA Today, USA's Muslims under a cloud, Updated 8/10/2006 9:13 AM ET
[27] NITV Satellite TV station located in Los Angeles, on Masjed Soleymaani Hastam, and [FREE IRAN Project] In The Spirit Of Cyrus The Great, and (in German) Iran/forum/viewtopic.php of Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia' and http://sosiran97.home.comcast.net/MasjedSoleymaaniHastam.mp3, and
[28] AOL NEWS, War on Terror, and Netscape.com, Third Lebanese Arrested in German Train Terror Plot , (via dailystar.com.lb)
[source - Large Religions are False Religions - Their Fruitage, which can be read in its entirety and which covers also the wrongs of apostate (counterfeit) Christians at,

http://religioustruths.proboards59.com/ind...read=1163175928 ] >>>.

It is obvious that you do not know the difference between a summary of proof and the individual proofs that support it, some of salient examples of proof which, as previously mentioned appeared immediately below it in my post.

[3] Violence by members of Islam never let's up as a very recent world news item shows, <<<" by Ramzi Haidar 1 hour, 40 minutes ago [05/21/2007]
NAHR AL-BARED, Lebanon (AFP) - The Lebanese government offered late Monday a truce in its confrontation with Islamists in north Lebanon that cost 58 lives, as a bomb exploded in Beirut for the second straight night.

"The Lebanese army is ready to stop firing if the other side does the same. It will not open fire if it is not attacked," a government source in Beirut said, on condition of anonymity. The offer followed indirect negotiations between the army and the splinter group Fatah al-Islam through the mediation of Jamaa Islamiya, a Sunni organisation, participants in the contacts told AFP. The fighting had eased off by late Monday, but three soldiers were killed in an attack on an army post outside the Nahr al-Bared camp, raising the overall toll to 58 dead. Hospital and security sources gave a breakdown of the deaths: 30 soldiers, 17 Islamist fighters, 10 Palestinian civilians and a Lebanese civilian.

Lebanese troops bombarded the Islamist militiamen, accused of links to Al-Qaeda and Syrian intelligence, with tanks and heavy artillery earlier on Monday, the second day of the bloodiest internal fighting since the 1975-1990 civil war.
"The army is not only opening fire on us. It is shelling blindly. If this continues, we will carry the battle outside the (nearby port) city of Tripoli," spokesman Abu Salim Taha told AFP. After the threat to expand the confrontation from around their camp in north Lebanon, 10 people were wounded in the second unclaimed bomb blast to target Beirut in as many nights, hospital sources said. Police said the bomb in the upmarket residential district of Verdun in mainly Muslim west Beirut was placed under a car, setting ablaze several vehicles and damaging buildings. A 63-year-old woman was killed and 10 people were wounded in an explosion in a Christian district of the Lebanese capital on Sunday night.

Verdun is home to Information Minister Ghazi al-Aridi, who at the time was giving a press briefing at the premier's office on an emergency cabinet meeting to discuss the deadly clashes around Nahr al-Bared...>>>.

CONCLUSION:

Islam has never changed its SOP and is continuing to spill innocent blood just as it did in its beginning back in 628 CE. Yet this religion that has the distinction of spilling more blood, blood, blood, than any other entity has the nerve to claim it is a peaceful religion. They must define peaceful quite different than anyone else including the dictionary.

Whereas, the founder of Christianity, the Son of the true God (YHWH) of Abraham, Isaac, Ishmael, and Jacob, creator of all there is, Jesus (Yeshua), was the "Prince of Peace" and never committed violence against anyone, but preached per Matthew 22:37-40, "Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. " (Authorized King James Bible; AV). Quite a contrast between the blood letting SOP of Islam, as preached by Muhammad (pbuh), compared to genuine (true) Christianity preached by Jesus (Yeshua) Christ. Really shows which group is truly peaceful.

Footnote, Much blood shed was committed by apostate (counterfeit) so called Christians who to some degree emulated Islam, but of this group, Jesus (Yeshua) said at Matthew 7:23, "And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. " (Authorized King James Bible; AV).

Swami Vivekananda said which is as true today as when he said it in 1893.

<<<"Sectarianism, bigotry, and its horrible descendant, fanaticism, have long possessed this beautiful earth. They have filled the earth with violence, drenched it often and often with human blood, destroyed civilization, and sent whole nations to despair. Had it not been for these horrible demons, human society would be far more advanced than it is now." [source - Swami Vivekananda (1893)]>>>.

Swami Vivekananda clearly saw the damage being done by false religion and stated it in a few well used words. This is clear when you examine the saying by one well known Muslim of the present day, <<<"'God knows, if we did possess (a chemical bomb), we wouldn't hesitate one second to use it'---Abu Musab al-Zarqawi">>>.

But as Isaac Asimov noted, <<<"'Violence is the last refuge of the incompetent'---Isaac Asimov (1920-1992)">>>, which proves beyond a shadow of a doubt that Islam is a sham religion of violence and incompetence.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION, GO TO WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Wed Nov 18, 2015 4:21 pm

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] GUILT COMES ON ORGANIZATIONS NOT SHOWING LOVE FOR OTHERS THAT FAIL TO CLEAN HOUSE OF WICKED ONES IN THEIR MIDST: With the Scripture of the Day first.

SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Friday]

My son, despise not the chastening of the LORD; neither be weary of his correction: 12 For whom the LORD loveth he correcteth; even as a father the son in whom he delighteth. Proverbs 3:11 – 12 [authorized King James Bible; AV]

This scripture is admonition to accept correction from Almighty God (YHWH), but many do not know and/or respect Him. Today in this lawless world, many unfortunately act like savage beast, and we see this in the news every day. Such items as the murder of over 3,000 on 9/11/2001 in New York City, 7/7/2005 London Subway bombing, 1/7/2015 Attack of Charlie Hebdro Newspaper and a super market, 11/13/2015 Attack on Paris and murder of over 129 people. And this bestiality in the name of a false religion.

However, genuine true followers of the Son of God, Jesus (Yeshua), accept correction from His Father. They act in love towards others per His answer given to a lawyer who was asking Him which is the greatest commandment at Matthew 22:36 – 40, [AV] “ Master, which is the great commandment in the law? 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.” We should also act in love with regard assisting others to know Almighty God (YHWH) requirements.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!

[2] GUILT COMES ON ORGANIZATIONS NOT SHOWING LOVE FOR OTHERS THAT FAIL TO CLEAN HOUSE OF WICKED ONES IN THEIR MIDST:
INTRODUCTION:

First, The world we live in is ruled by the wicked one as testified to by 1 John 5:19, “And we know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth in wickedness.” (Authorized King James Bible; AV). If we pick up a newspaper in any country, we find reports of cruelty and violence on an unprecedented scale. Man’s inhumanity to man is troubling for a righteous person to contemplate as testified to at Ecclesiastes 8:9, “All this have I seen, and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun: there is a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt.” (AV).

Second, Most individuals and/or groups seek to avoid responsibility for their own actions rather than take corrective actions. This also applies to so called religious groups that seek to absolve themselves of responsibility for the wrong actions of members, but fail, willingly, to take action against these wrong doers by purging themselves of these wicked ones.

THE REALITY:

If a religion fails to clean house of evil and wicked men when they are discovered, and especially of evil and wicked men/women taking the lead in a congregation, and/or congregations such as Pastors, Ministers, Sheiks, Imams, Bishops, Cardinals, Etc., then the religion is responsible for their wrong doing. Some religions such as Islam have never cleaned house of evil and wicked individuals when they are discovered and that religion has been violent since its beginning, and many of its members lust for violence in such acts as beheading of others, suscide bombers, makers of IEDs, etc. do to the teachings of this groups religious leaders. One notable example of an evil and wicked individual Islam well knows of who is a leader of a large group of members of Islam is Sheik Osama bin Ladin. Of course, Islam, is NOT the only religion that fails to take effective action against evil and wicked individuals and leaders of groups among them, another is the Catholic and Angalican churches that for many years just moved pedophiles to a new congregation when they were uncovered as the world's news media has so well identified. Groups seeking to keep themselves clean of evil and wicked individuals that sneak into their group take the appropriate action; to wit, they throw them out.

Now many religions seek to escape reality by claiming they have no provisions within their religion for purging out these wicked ones, but this is no excuse since it is their failure to provide measures for purging out these wicked ones and no one else’s.

Now let’s look at one such religion that tries to escape their responsibility for cleaning house so to speak.

ISLAM FAILS TO CLEAN HOUSE:

Now of course it is important to recognize that not all Muslims are terrorist and jihadists, many are good individuals; however, the wicked ones among them refuse to the rights of other. It is likewise equally important to recognize that all jihadists are members of Islam. Islam is totally responsible for their actions as they tacitly approve of their evil wrong doing and have never cleaned house of these wicked ones. To wit, by not doing so, they have taken on the responsibility for their wrongful actions upon themselves. Yes, of course they are not the only religion that has failed to clean house; thus taking on the guilt of these wrong doers. Any religion, no exception, which fails to clean house is nothing but an evil false religion. And as previously stated, ‘Now many religions seek to escape reality by claiming they have no provisions within their religion for purging out these wicked ones, but this is no excuse since it is their failure to provide measures for purging out these wicked ones and no one else’s.’

CONCLUSION:

Many are just fooling themself, it is not what either the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an actually say, but how religious leaders be they priest and/or imams or muftis or what ever teach the people is the interpretation of what is written either in the Bible or the bible knockoff the Qur'an that matters and governs actions. It matters not what the Bible and/or the Bible knockoff really say. People go by what they are taught by their religious leaders. Take the genocide committed by the Roman Catholic Church at the direction of their supreme religious leader, the pope (Pope Innocent III (1160 or 1161 – 16 July 1216)), what mattered was not that the Bible clearly said at Exodus 20:13, "Thou shalt not kill." (Authorized King James Bible; AV), but what their religious leaders told them. Therefore, it is the religion which is at fault, regardless of what their particular holy book, be it the Bible or the Bible knockoff the Qur'an may say. Neither in so called Christianity or in Islam are most individuals actions really governed in any way by what their particular holy book really says, but they are governed by the interpretation of their religious leaders. Thus, knowing this reality, one would be either just plain stupid and/or dumb to even bother looking at a particular religion's holy book and expect the members would conform to it. Take the Rig Vede and find me for example a Hindu actually conforming to it instead of the interpretation given to it by his religious leaders, like looking for a needle in the haystack per K.S. Lal, India's greatest historian.

Likewise the failure to clean house of evil ones puts their wrongs directly upon the organization failing to throw out evil/wicked ones when they are found out.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT ALMIGHTY GOD (YHWH) REQUIREMENTS AND THE BIBLE, GO TO WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Sat Nov 21, 2015 7:25 pm

COMBINATION OF THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES. With the Scripture of the Day first.

SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Saturday]

Master, which is the great commandment in the law? 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. Matthew 22:36 – 40 [authorized King James Bible; AV]

True Christianity is all about love, 1 st. love for the Creator, Jehovah God, and second love for one's fellow man. You can not love God whom you can not see if you do not at first love your fellow man whom you can see. As clearly shown by Jesus (Yeshua) Christ when he asked what is the greatest commandment. The Holy Bible plainly shows we should not judge our neighbors, but love them. THIS DOES NOT MEAN LOVING THEIR SIN. Matthew 7:1-2, states, "Stop judging that you may not be judged; for with what judgment you are judging, you will be judged," and Romans 14:4, 10-13, "Who are you to judge the house servant of another? To his own master he stands or falls. Indeed, he will be made to stand, for God can make him stand. But why do you judge your brother? For we shall all stand before the judgment seat of God... Therefore let us not be judging one another any longer," this plainly shows no true Christian should be executing judgment on anyone with respect sin. In fact this would be a usurping of God's exclusive right, i.e., blaspheme, Matthew 25:31-32, [AV] states, "When the Son of man arrives in his glory, and all the angels with him, then he will sit down on his glorious throne. And all the nations will be gathered before him, and he will separate people one from another, just as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats."

Second, we should be loving our neighbors and attempting to get them to turn away from sin and wrong belief, not judging, hurting, or killing them in violation of God's law. Luke 10:27, [AV] states, "....You shall love the Lord, your God, with all your heart, with all your being, with all your strength, and with all your mind, and your neighbor as yourself." Matthew 5:21-22 clearly states this devine principle, “e have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.” However, I say to you that everyone who continues wrathful with his brother (neighbor) will be accountable to the court of justice; but whoever addresses his brother with an unspeakable word of contempt will be accountable to the Supreme Court (God's court, not the Supreme Court of any nation).

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!

THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES:

Hi Everyone:

Here is a Commentary on Bountiful Trees and Vegetables God (YHWH) has provided for mankind, specifically the Taraxacum /t??ræks?k?m/, dandelion, is a large genus of flowering plants in the familyAsteraceae and consists of species commonly known as dandelion. They are native to Eurasia and North America, and two species, T. officinale andT. erythrospermum, are found as commonplace wild flowers worldwide.[2] Both species are edible in their entirety.[3] The common name dandelion (/?dænd?la?.?n/DAN-di-ly-?n, from French dent-de-lion, meaning "lion's tooth") is given to members of the genus. Like other members of the Asteraceae family, they have very small flowers collected together into a composite flower head. Each single flower in a head is called a floret. Many Taraxacum species produce seeds asexually by apomixis, where the seeds are produced without pollination, resulting in offspring that are genetically identical to the parent plant.[4]

Description
The species of Taraxacum are tap-rooted, perennial, herbaceous plants, native totemperate areas of the Northern Hemisphere. The genus contains many species which usually (or in the case of triploids, obligately) reproduce by apomixis, resulting in many local populations andendemism. In the British Isles alone, 234 microspecies are recognised in 9 loosely-defined sections, of which 40 are "probably endemic".[5]
In general, the leaves are 5–25 cm long or longer, simple, lobed, and form a basal rosette above the central taproot. Theflower heads are yellow to orange coloured, and are open in the daytime, but closed at night. The heads are borne singly on a hollow stem (scape) that is usually leafless and rises 1–10 cm or more[2] above the leaves. Stems and leaves exude a white, milky latex when broken. A rosette may produce several flowering stems at a time. The flower heads are 2–5 cm in diameter and consist entirely of ray florets. The flower heads mature into spherical seed heads called blowballs[6] or clocks (in both British and American English)[7][8][9][10] containing many single-seeded fruits called achenes. Each achene is attached to a pappus of fine hairs, which enable wind-aided dispersal over long distances.

The flower head is surrounded by bracts (sometimes mistakenly called sepals) in two series. The inner bracts are erect until the seeds mature, then flex downward to allow the seeds to disperse. The outer bracts are often reflexed downward, but remain appressed in plants of the sections Palustria and Spectabilia. Some species drop the parachute from the achenes; the hair-like parachutes are called pappus, and they are modified sepals. Between the pappus and the achene is a stalk called a beak, which elongates as the fruit matures. The beak breaks off from the achene quite easily, separating the seed from the parachute.

Seed dispersal
A number of species of Taraxacum are seed-dispersed ruderals that rapidly colonize disturbed soil, especially the common dandelion (T. officinale), which has been introduced over much of the temperate world. After flowering is finished, the dandelion flower head dries out for a day or two. The dried petals and stamens drop off, the bracts reflex (curve backwards), and the parachute ball opens into a full sphere.

False dandelions
Many similar plants in the Asteraceae family with yellow flowers are sometimes known as false dandelions. Dandelions are very similar to catsears (Hypochaeris). Both plants carry similar flowers, which form into windborne seeds. However, dandelion flowers are borne singly on unbranched, hairless and leafless, hollow stems, while catsear flowering stems are branched, solid, and carry bracts. Both plants have a basal rosette of leaves and a central taproot. HOWEVER, THE LEAVES OF DANDELIONS ARE SMOOTH OR GLABROUS, WHEREAS THOSE OF CATSEARS ARE COARSELY HAIRY.

Early-flowering dandelions may be distinguished from coltsfoot (Tussilago farfara) by their basal rosette of leaves, their lack of disc florets, and the absence of scales on the flowering stem.[11]
Other plants with superficially similar flowers include hawkweeds (Hieracium) andhawksbeards (Crepis). These are readily distinguished by branched flowering stems, which are usually hairy and bear leaves.

Classification
The genus is taxonomically complex, with some botanists dividing the group into about 34 macrospecies, and about 2000microspecies;[12] about 235 apomictic and polyploid microspecies have been recorded in Great Britain and Ireland.[13] Some botanists take a much narrower view and only accept a total of about 60 species.[12]
Selected species
* Taraxacum albidum, a white-flowering Japanese dandelion
* Taraxacum aphrogenes, Paphos dandelion
* Taraxacum brevicorniculatum, frequently misidentified as Taraxacum kok-saghyz, and a poor rubber producer
* Taraxacum californicum, the endangered California dandelion
* Taraxacum centrasiaticum, the Xinjiang dandelion
* Taraxacum ceratophorum, northern dandelion[14]
* Taraxacum erythrospermum, often considered a variety of T. laevigatum[15]
* Taraxacum farinosum, Turkish dandelion
* Taraxacum holmboei, Troödos dandelion
* Taraxacum japonicum, Japanese dandelion, no ring of smallish, downward-turned leaves under the flowerhead
* Taraxacum kok-saghyz, Russian dandelion, which produces rubber[16]
* Taraxacum laevigatum, red-seeded dandelion, achenes reddish brown and leaves deeply cut throughout length, inner bracts' tips are hooded
* Taraxacum officinale (syn. T. officinale subsp. vulgare), common dandelion. Found in many forms.
* Taraxacum platycarpum, the Korean dandelion
*
* Cultivars
* 'Amélioré à Coeur Plein' yields an abundant crop without taking up much ground, and tends to blanch itself naturally, due to its clumping growth habit.
* 'Broad-leaved' - The leaves are thick and tender and easily blanched. In rich soils, they can be up to 60 cm wide. Plants do not go to seed as quickly as French types.
* 'Vert de Montmagny' is a large-leaved, vigorous grower, which matures early.[17]

History
Dandelions are thought to have evolved about 30 million years ago in Eurasia.[18] They have been used by humans for food and as an herb for much of recorded history.[19]

Names
The Latin name Taraxacum originates in medieval Persian writings on pharmacy. The Persian scientist Al-Razi around 900 AD wrote "the tarashaquq is like chicory". The Persian scientist and philosopher Ibn S?n? around 1000 AD wrote a book chapter on Taraxacum. Gerard of Cremona, in translating Arabic to Latin around 1170, spelled it tarasacon.[20]
The English name, dandelion, is a corruption of the French dent de lion[21] meaning "lion's tooth", referring to the coarsely toothed leaves. The plant is also known as blowball, cankerwort, doon-head-clock, witch's gowan, milk witch, lion's-tooth, yellow-gowan, Irish daisy, monks-head, priest's-crown, and puff-ball;[22] other common names include faceclock, pee-a-bed, wet-a-bed,[23] swine's snout,[24] white endive, and wild endive.[25]
The English folk name "piss-a-bed" (and indeed the equivalent French pissenlit) refers to the strong diuretic effect of the plant's roots.[26] In various northeastern Italian dialects, the plant is known as pisacan ("dog pisses"), because they are found at the side of pavements.[27]
In Swedish, it is called maskros (worm rose) after the small insects (thrips) usually present in the flowers.[28] In Finnish andEstonian, the names (voikukka, võilill) translate as butter flower, due to the color of the flower.

Properties

Edibility
Dandelions are found on all continents and have been gathered for food since prehistory, but the varieties cultivated for consumption are mainly native to Eurasia. A perennial plant, its leaves will grow back if the taproot is left intact. To make leaves more palatable, they are often blanched to remove bitterness.[19] or sauteed in the same way as spinach.[29]Dandelion leaves and buds have been a part of traditional Kashmiri, Slovenian, Sephardic, Chinese, and Korean cuisines. In Crete, the leaves of a variety called 'Mari''Mariaki' or 'Koproradiko' are eaten by locals, either raw or boiled, in salads. T. megalorhizon, a species endemic to Crete, is eaten in the same way; it is found only at high altitudes (1000 to 1600 m) and in fallow sites, and is called pentaramia or agrioradiko .[30]

The flower petals, along with other ingredients, usually including citrus, are used to make dandelion wine. The ground, roasted roots can be used as a caffeine-free dandelion coffee.[31] Dandelion was also traditionally used to make the traditional British soft drink dandelion and burdock, and is one of the ingredients of root beer. Also, dandelions were once delicacies eaten by the Victorian gentry, mostly in salads and sandwiches.

Dandelion leaves contain abundant vitamins and minerals, especially vitamins A, C, and K, and are good sources ofcalcium, potassium, iron, and manganese.[32]

Medicinal uses
Main article: Medicinal properties of dandelion
Historically, dandelion was prized for a variety of medicinal properties, and it contains a number of pharmacologically active compounds.[33] Dandelion is used as a herbal remedy in Europe, North America, and China.[33] It has been used in herbal medicine to treat infections, bile and liver problems,[33] and as a diuretic.[33]

Food for wildlife
Taraxacum seeds are an important food source for certain birds.[34]
Dandelions are also important plants for Northern Hemisphere bees, providing an important source of nectar and pollen early in the season.[35] Dandelions are used as food plants by the larvae of some species of Lepidoptera (butterflies andmoths). They are also used as a source of nectar by the pearl-bordered fritillary (Boloria euphrosyne), one of the earliest emerging butterflies in the spring.

Benefits to gardeners
The dandelion plant is a beneficial weed, with a wide range of uses, and is even a good companion plant for gardening. Its taproot will bring up nutrients for shallower-rooting plants, and add minerals and nitrogen to soil. It is also known to attract pollinating insects and release ethylene gas which helps fruit to ripen.[36]

Cultural importance
Four dandelion flowers are the emblem of White Sulphur Springs, West Virginia.[37] The citizens celebrate spring with an annual Dandelion Festival.

The dandelion is the official flower of the University of Rochester and "Dandelion Yellow" is one of the school's official colors. "The Dandelion Yellow" is an official University of Rochester song.[38]

Dangers]
DANDELION POLLEN MAY CAUSE ALLERGIC REACTIONS WHEN EATEN, OR ADVERSE SKIN REACTIONS IN SENSITIVE INDIVIDUALS. CONTACT DERMATITIS AFTER HANDLING HAS ALSO BEEN REPORTED, PROBABLY FROM THE LATEX IN THE STEMS AND LEAVES.[39] DUE TO ITS HIGHPOTASSIUM LEVEL, DANDELION CAN ALSO INCREASE THE RISK OF HYPERKALEMIA WHEN TAKEN WITH POTASSIUM-SPARING DIURETICS.[40]

As a noxious weed
The species T. officinale is listed as a noxious weed in some jurisdictions,[41] and is considered to be a nuisance in residential and recreational lawns in North America.[42] It is also an important weed in agriculture and causes significant economic damage because of its infestation in many crops worldwide.[41]
As source of natural rubber]
Dandelions secrete latex when the tissues are cut or broken, yet in the wild type, the latex content is low and varies greatly. Using modern cultivation methods and optimization techniques, scientists in the Fraunhofer Institute for Molecular Biology and Applied Ecology (IME) in Germany developed a cultivar that is suitable for commercial production of natural rubber. The latex produced exhibits the same quality as the natural rubber from rubber trees.[43] In collaboration with Continental Tires, IME is building a pilot facility. As of May 2014, the first prototype test tires made with blends from dandelion-rubber are scheduled to be tested on public roads over the next few years.[44]

References[edit]
1. ^ Adrian John Richards (1985). "Sectional nomenclature in Taraxacum (Asteraceae)". Taxon 34 (4): 633–644. JSTOR 1222201.
2. ^ to:a b Luc Brouillet. "Taraxacum F. H. Wiggers, Prim. Fl. Holsat. 56. 1780". Flora of North America.
3. ^ "Wild About Dandelions". Mother Earth News.
4. ^ J. Doll & T. Trower. "Dandelion". WeedScience. University of Wisconsin. Archived from the original on October 22, 2008.
5. ^ Stace, C.A. (2010). New flora of the British isles (Third ed.). Cambridge, U.K.: Cambridge University Press. p. 712.ISBN 9780521707725.
6. ^ "blowball". McGraw-Hill Dictionary of Scientific & Technical Terms, 6E. The McGraw-Hill Companies, Inc. 2003. Retrieved26 January 2013.
7. ^ "Blowball" entry, Collins Dictionary
8. ^ "Blowball", InfoPlease Dictionary
9. ^ "dandelion clock - Definition from Longman English Dictionary Online". Jonas: Mosby's Dictionary of Complementary and Alternative Medicine. (c) 2005, Elsevier. Ldoceonline.com. Retrieved 2010-07-03.
10. ^ "Clock" entry, American Heritage Dictionary
11. ^ Blamey, M.; Fitter, R.; Fitter, A (2003). Wild flowers of Britain and Ireland: The Complete Guide to the British and Irish Flora. London: A & C Black. p. 274. ISBN 978-1408179505.
12. ^ to:a b A. J. Richards (1970). "Eutriploid facultative agamospermy in Taraxacum". New Phytologist 69 (3): 761–774.doi:10.1111/j.1469-8137.1970.tb02461.x. JSTOR 2430530.
13. ^ Richards, A.J. (1997). Dandelions of Great Britain and Ireland (Handbooks for Field Identification). BSBI Publications. p. 330.ISBN 978-0-901158-25-3.
14. ^ "Alberta Biodiversity Monitoring Institute - Taraxacum ceratophorum". Retrieved 2013-08-29.
15. ^ "Flora of North America". Efloras.org. Retrieved 2012-08-29.
16. ^ "Plants for a future: Taraxacum kok-saghiz".
17. ^ "Dandelion". Fondation Louis Bonduelle.
18. ^ "Gardening in Western Washington: Dandelions". Gardening.wsu.edu. 2003-05-04. Retrieved 2012-08-29.
19. ^ to:a b McGee, Harold (2004). "A survey of common vegetables". On Food and Cooking: the science and lore of the kitchen. New York: Scribner. p. 320. ISBN 0-684-80001-2.
20. ^ Reported in An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language, by Walter W. Skeat (1888) (Downloadable at Archive.org). InAn Etymology Dictionary of Modern English by Ernest Weekley (1921) it is reported that Arabic tarashaqun is derivable in turn from Persian talkh chakok, bitter herb (Downloadable at Archive.org).
21. ^ S. Potter & L. Sargent (1973) Pedigree: essays on the etymology of words from nature. Collins New Naturalist series Volume 56
22. ^ Britton, N. F.; Brown, Addison (1970). An illustrated flora of the northern United States and Canada: from Newfoundland to the parallel of the southern boundary of Virginia, and from the Atlantic Ocean westward to the 102d meridian. New York: Dover Publications. p. 315. ISBN 0-486-22644-1.
23. ^ "Common Dandelion_Family: Asteraceae" (PDF).
24. ^ Loewer, Peter (2001). Solving weed problems. Guilford, Conn.: Lyons Press. p. 210. ISBN 1-58574-274-0.
25. ^ "Dandelion clock". TheFreeDictionary.com.
26. ^ Taylor, Joseph (1819). Antiquitates curiosae: the etymology of many remarkable old sayings, proverbs and singular customs explained by Joseph Taylor (2nd ed.). T&J Allman. p. 97. Retrieved 25 May 2010.
27. ^ Anon. "Dandelion - far more than a weed" (PDF). Frapez.com. Frapez soothie spa. Retrieved 30 May 2010.
28. ^ "Den virtuella floran: Taraxacum F. H. Wigg. - Maskrosor" (in Swedish). Linnaeus.nrm.se. Retrieved 2010-07-03.
29. ^ "Sauted Dandelion Greens", ItalianFoodForever.com
30. ^ Kleonikos G. Stavridakis , ????????? ?. ??????????? (2006). Wild edible plants of Crete - ? ????? ??????? ??????? ??? ??????. Rethymnon Crete. ISBN 960-631-179-1.
31. ^ Castronovo Fusco, MA (2008-04-15). "Dandelion as underrated as underfoot". New Jersey On-Line. Retrieved 2011-03-07.
32. ^ "Dandelion greens, raw". Nutritiondata.com. Retrieved 2011-03-07.
33. ^ to:a b c d Katrin Schütz, Reinhold Carle & Andreas Schieber (2006). "Taraxacum—a review on its phytochemical and pharmacological profile". Journal of Ethnopharmacology 107 (3): 313–323. doi:10.1016/j.jep.2006.07.021. PMID 16950583.
34. ^ D. L. Buckingham and W. J. Peach (2005). "The influence of livestock management on habitat quality for farmland birds".Animal Science 81: 199–203. doi:10.1079/asc50700199.
35. ^ Pellett, Frank Chapman (1920). American Honey Plants; Together With Those Which Are of Special Value to the Beekeeper as Sources of Pollen. American Bee Journal Publication. p. 178. ISBN 1-152-86271-5.
36. ^ Anon. "Companion Planting for Vegetables & Plants". Country living and farm lifestyles. countryfarm-lifestyles.com. Retrieved2011-03-07.
37. ^ "Welcome to Main Street White Sulphur Springs...Make it home". Wssmainstreet.org. Retrieved 2010-07-03.
38. ^ "Songs of the University of Rochester". Lib.rochester.edu. 2010-01-14. Retrieved 2010-07-03.
39. ^ Bill Church (2006). Medicinal Plants, Trees, & Shrubs of Appalachia – A Field Guide. Lulu.com. p. 28. ISBN 978-1-4116-4486-1.[unreliable source?]
40. ^ Lourdes Rodriguez-Fragoso, Jorge Reyes-Esparza, Scott W. Burchiel, Dea Herrera-Ruiz & Eliseo Torres (2008). "Risks and benefits of commonly used herbal medicines in Mexico". Toxicology and Applied Pharmacology 227 (1): 125–135.doi:10.1016/j.taap.2007.10.005. PMC 2322858. PMID 18037151.
41. ^ to:a b Stewart-Wade, S. M.; Newmann, S.; Collins, L. L.; Boland, G. J. (2002). "The biology of Canadian weeds. 117. Taraxacum officinale G.H. Weber ex Wiggers". Canadian Journal of Plant Science 82: 825–853. doi:10.4141/P01-010.
42. ^ Richardson, Jonathan (1985). "In praise of the archenemy". Audubon 87: 37–39.
43. ^ "Making Rubber from Dandelion Juice". sciencedaily.com. sciencedaily.com. Retrieved 22 November 2013.
44. ^ "Fraunhofer and Continental come together when the dandelion rubber meets the road". Retrieved 31 May 2014.
[sourc - retrieved from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taraxacum on 11/15/2015]

POSSIBLE USE IN TREATING SOME CANCERS:

DANDELION ROOT TEA KILLS CANCER CELLS
* Facebook
* Twitter
* Google+
* Pinterest

George Cairns is a man who was faced with an impossible choice. He was told by doctors that his cancer would kill him. George had to decide if he would simply give in to his disease or if he would do something about it, if he would fight. This is the story of how George Cairns took back his life, and how he helped others fight back.

Government numbers have shown that the rate of cancer deaths have not changed in the last decade. Each week, 10,000 people die from cancer. The most common and recommended treatment, chemotherapy, only helps about 10% of patients. Doctors are given many options when it comes to treating patients.

3 years ago, George was stricken with cancer. When he was, essentially, on his deathbed he had a sudden epiphany. He was filled with this incredible desire to heal himself using dandelionroot instead of conventional medicine. As soon as he was able to get up, he immediately dug up some roots and began preparing the dandelion.

It took him about a week to finish preparing it, and once it was done he immediately took it. After three weeks, the pain in his side and back had gone and his bowels had improved, Five and a half months later, doctors could not find cancer anywhere in his body.

Sharing His Secret
George immediately wanted to share this great healing power, and he wanted to share this knowledge for free. When he told doctors, they simply smiled and patronized him. Finally, he told a friend about his discovery who knew someone that was dying of lung cancer. This person was given only 4 to 6 weeks to live.

After being on the dandelion root powder for 6 weeks, this individual was up and about after being bed ridden. He went to the hospital and the doctors performed a CAT scan on him. They found no cancer lesions on either of his lungs and proclaimed it a miracle.

After that, George put out an ad in the Northwest Herald offering this cure to people for free. Eventually word began to spread and people were using this cure to heal cancers among other illnesses.
Dandelion root has been found to be effective for prostate, colon, breast, liver and best of all with lung cancer. Five people have taken it for lung cancer and all five have been cured once.

The immune system controls the cancer cells in your body.
As long as the immune system is healthy, you don’t usually have a cancer problem. When your immune system gets run down, it loses control of the cancer cells, and they start eating live cells and this is what they call cancer. This powder made from dandelion root has something in it that builds up the blood and the immune system.

When the immune system is built up so far, it gets back control of cancer cells, and they do an about face and start cleaning up the mess they’ve made This is why you must have a fair appetite because your body must build itself up and be healthy if your immune system is going to be strong.

This cure will not work for people who have lost their appetite or are on chemo. Chemotherapy ruins your appetite and immune system, which are the two things you need for this treatment to work.

How To Prepare The Dandelion Root
George is adamant about how to prepare the dandelion root though. There is a certain way to prepare the root, and only this way makes it able to combat cancer.

First you need to collect the seed, which are at the base of the white fluffy crown that appears after the yellow flowers have matured. These seeds can be picked in May and June and they need to be frozen immediately before planting. When August comes around, turn up the soil you plant them in, spread the seeds, and rake them into the soil. Water lightly daily.

In October you can begin to start digging up the roots, which will be about an inch in diameter. Shake off most of the dirt, but not all of it. Slice the bigger roots lengthwise about ¼ of an inch so they dry evenly.
To dry them, use a forced-air incubator without any water in it. Set the incubator at 100 degrees or a little less. It takes about 5 days until they are ready to grind. You can use a dehydrator set around 100 degrees. If it doesn’t have settings, don’t use it. You can also dry in the sun if you put them in something the wind can blow through, like a small potato or onion sack.

Hang them in the sun but take them down in late afternoon and put them in a plastic sack and tie it. If you don’t they will pick up moisture and you will be back where you started. Then put them out the next day when the sun is up. Once you have heat in the house, it’s no trouble as they will dry OK most anywhere there is heat, like near a register or stove. The excess dirt will pop off as they dry.

When you make powder, try not to lose anything. Pound the roots flat, then put in an electric coffee grinder for 25 seconds and you have powder. You can also keep pounding and crumbling until you have it the right fineness. George also recommends using a cast iron pestle and mortar. With this you can get it down as fine as you wish.
To store, put in an air-tight jar and fill as near to the top as possible. I’ve kept it 10 months this way. Also, keep in a dry place.
And there you have it. One man’s journey to self healing through the power of mother nature has given hope to many suffering from deadly illnesses. This is surely something that everyone should be made aware of, because when it comes to your health no stone – or root – should be left unturned.
SOURCE: http://www.cancertutor.com/dandelionroot/

In Genesis 1:11-13, "And God said, Let the earth put forth grass, herbs yielding seed, and fruit-trees bearing fruit after their kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth: and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, herbs yielding seed after their kind, and trees bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after their kind: and God saw that it was good. 13 And there was evening and there was morning, a third day. (American Standard Version, ASV)[for more details, go to www.jw.org].

To VIEW PLANT AND LEARN MORE, GO TO http://altmedicine.about.com/od/dandelion/a/dandelion_root.htm

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Sat Nov 21, 2015 7:47 pm

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] SHORT DISCOURSE ON PURVEYORS OF FALSE DOCTRINES: With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Sunday]

I will ransom them from the power of the grave; I will redeem them from death: O death, I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be thy destruction: repentance shall be hid from mine eyes. Hosea 13:14 [authorized King James Bible; AV]

First, it is essential to realize that death is un-natural and that Almighty God (YHWH) originally designed man to live forever, but the wrong actions of the first man, Adam, won the Creator’s displeasure as shown at Genesis 3:13 – 14, [AV] “And the LORD God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life:”

Second, the Bible clearly shows that death is an enemy of mankind that will in due time be done away with at 1 Corinthians 15:26, [AV] “The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.” And Psalm 146:4 shows, “His breath goeth forth, he returneth to his earth; in that very day his thoughts perish.” [AV] ; to wit, he/she ceases to exist.

However, third, There is going to be a resurrection, and/or as the ancient Greek word from which this is translated literally means ‘a standing up again’which refers to a rising up from death. This is made sure by John 5:28 – 29, [AV] “Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 29 And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.” Since Almighty God (YHWH) can lot lie, we are therefore assured that a resurrection will occur, and this is further testified to in many places such as Matthew 21:31 -33, [AV] “But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 33 And when the multitude heard this, they were astonished at his doctrine.” Clearly showing all the dead are alive in Almighty God’s (YHWH’s) memory.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!

[2] Short Discourse on Purveyors of False Doctrines:

INTRODUCTION TO STRANGE ACTIONS OF PURVEYORS OF FALSE DOCTRINES:

It is strange, but the purveyors of false doctrines so believe in their own beloved error that they are incapable of reasonable discussion with regard to the words of men that they believe. For the most part they are incapable of open, objective discussion of it and/or answering questions/facts with respect to it that cast doubts and/or show that their beloved false belief is nothing but God (YHWH) dishonoring false doctrine put out and/or supported by some creedal groups. I for my part have no such 'hang-up' as I only believe the Bible; whereas the creeds only believe it half-way and seek to twist it to support their belief. However, I accept it without twisting all the way - both New Testament and Old Testament. Why? Because it is the word of God (HYWH) where he had faithful men under inspiration and guidance take his thoughts and put them into the words of men and even had the Apostle John write at Revelation 22:18-19, " For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: 19 And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. " (Authorized King James Bible; AV). Yet members of creeds have sought to twist what it says and/or actually insert parts into it that do not belong there, and/or make defective translational constructs to support their particular error in belief.

They verbally attack anyone that seeks to expose their wrong belief, and make false accusations against those bringing to their attention their error in belief. Yet, in doing so they openly violate 1 John 4:20, " If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?" (AV) which clearly shows you should love your brother (sister) and NOT bring false accusations/charges against him. They clearly fail to exercise God's (YHWH's) chief attribute of love. That love is his chief attribute is unmistakably shown by 1 John 4:8, " He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love." (AV).

EXAMPLES OF FALSE ACCUSATIONS MADE BY PURVEYORS OF FALSE DOCTRINES:

As an example of this false accusations made by the purveyors of false doctrines against those who lovingly seek to warn them with regard to false directions, let's look at a few examples, and how they use emotionally laden untrue statements of accusations, and false charges, here are some examples

<<<
As we have seen this negative individual, will copy and paste and type lots, but say little in her own defense to substantiate her desire to kill the Trinity of God, that is God's Triune Being of God the Father, God the Son and God the SpiriT
>>>

And,

<<<
She is without humility, thus she resorts to her false teaching of modalism because God has not given her a quickened spirit in the Holy Spirit. Why? Because she chooses to refuse God's 3 Persons deep down inside her inner woman, and does not consider the 3 Persons of God personable, for this is the meaning of the 3 Persons of the Godhead. It does not mean that God's 3 Persons are 3 persons, since obviously God is not a person. The spiritual terminology of the word "Persons" is a spiritual term found in the English language to describe God's 3 forms of How He reveals Himself to us and His Being in eternity past. This is the way of the Lord, as one prominent writer notes:
>>>

Of course these are both false emotion laden false charges. Modalism, is line the Trinity in that they are both false doctrines, and I find it rather strange that a believer in one false doctrine would make the accusation that one loving and honest individual is a believer in another equally false doctrine which of course has no basis in reality.

One simple question that neither Trinitarians or Modulist can answer honestly is as follows, and straight from the Bible:

John 5:26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself; (AV)


John 6:57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. (AV)
By the words of Jesus, Jesus was not eternal; he was given to have life in himself and lives because of the Father. A eternal being cannot be given to have life in themselves, and they do not depend on others to live

For those who do not know what the Trinity false doctrine and/or the Modalism false doctrine is, here is an explanation of both:

The Trinity:

The Trinitarian dogma, The Cyclopoedia of Biblical, Theological, and Ecclesiastical Literature, New York 1871, by John M'Clintock and James Strong, Vol. II, page 560-561, states, "We worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity; neither confounding the persons, nor dividing the substance. For there is one person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Ghost. But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is all one: the glory equal, the majesty coeternal. Such as the Father is, such is the Son, and such is the Holy Ghost.....The Father eternal, the Son eternal, and the Holy Ghost eternal...So likewise the Father is almighty, the Son almighty, and the Holy Ghost almighty...So the Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Ghost is God. And yet there are not three Gods, but one God...The Father is made of none, neither created nor begotten. The Son is of the Father alone; not made, nor created, but begotten. The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of the Son; neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding...And in this Trinity none is afore or after other; none is greater or less than another. But the whole three persons are coeternal together, and coequal. So that in all things, as is afore said, the Unity in Trinity and the Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped. He therefore that will be saved must thus think of the Trinity." [this is the Athanasian Creed quoted in the above mentioned Cyclopoedia].

Modalism Sabellianism Theology:

God is three only in relation to the world, in so many "manifestations" or "modes." The unity and identity of God are such that the Son of God, Jesus (Yeshua or YHWH saves) did not exist before the incarnation; because the Father (YHWH) and the Son, Jesus (Yeshua or YHWH saves) are thus one, the Father (YHWH) suffered with the Son, Jesus (Yeshua or YHWH saves) in his passion and death.

Uniqueness - They believe that God is one in earthly manifestations, but not heavenly. [Branham's Bible Believers, Inc.][ to Branham's 1189 page book "Conduct, Order, Doctrine of the Church," the "First thing is to straighten out you on your 'trinity' Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. "God is like a three-foot rule... The first twelve inches was God, the Father; the second twelve inches, God, the Son, the same God; the third twelve inches was God, the Holy Ghost, the same God," (pp.182 & 184). Branham clarifies his position in a speech given October 2, 1957 when he exclaims, "See, there cannot be an Eternal son, because a son had to have a beginning. And so Jesus had a beginning, God had no beginning," (Ibid, p.273).]

PURVEYORS GET SO WRAPPED UP THEY CAN NOT EVEN SEE WHAT IS BEING SAID:

The purveyors of false doctrines get so wrapped up they can not even see what is being said. They continually try to drive square pegs into round holes to support their false doctrines. Also, they continually try to make scripture fit these doctrines like some children use a hammer to make pieces of a puzzle fit when they are very young. There are so many examples of this that you could fill at least three thousand page books with them. Of course, here I am going to give only one example, an interesting case where one of these got so wrapped up that he failed to distinguish between an understanding or commentary on a scripture and a translation of the scripture. Let's look at this example:

<<<[quote]The commentary, not a translation, as Individual is trying to portray it to be simply to obfuscate the issue happens to be by a world renown Trinitarian who founded one major mainstream, John Wesley. John Wesley in his commentary said.

" [58] Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am. [the scripture, John 8:58 given by John Wesley in his commentaries]

"Before Abraham was I AM - Even from everlasting to everlasting. This is a direct answer to the objection of the Jews, and shows how much greater he was than Abraham." [John Wesley's comments on his understanding of the scripture or commentary"

The mere fact that this individual would say,

"I will say this for the "others" who wrote this: when they reach for an imaginative paraphrase of what Jesus actually said, they really reach.

They even have the unmitigated gall to say this is a translation. It is no such thing. It is a paraphrase; and a rather nescient one at that."

Clearly shows that he does NOT want to accept absolute truth when it exposes their beloved creedal myth and will go to any lengths to deny it, even to falsely alleging that this commentary by John Wesley is being put forth as a translation. It is a clear case of a purveyor of false doctrine getting so wrapped up in the activity of driving square pegs figuratively in round holes that the purveyor of false doctrine apparently was operating with symbolic blinders on, and may not even have realized it. Why? They so believe in their false doctrine that they can NOT objectively think out of the false doctrine box they are in.

CONCLUSION TO PURVEYORS OF FALSE DOCTRINES:

As can be seen, these false accusers lack an understanding of the scriptures, and also of the true Christian requirement to show love to others. No love is being shown by making false accusations and other derogatory comments against those lovingly seeking to warn them with respect their error, a true Christian obligation. Their minds are closed to love and orderly discussion, i.e., the old, "my mind is made up, do not confuse me with facts.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT BIBLE TRUTHS, GO TO WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Sat Nov 21, 2015 8:06 pm

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] ISLAMIC HYPOCRISY AT A GLANCE . With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Monday]

And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 14 And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother. Luke 7:13 – 15, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

This scripture clearly shows that the Son of God, Jesus (Yeshua) has the power, given to him by his Father, to resurrect dead ones. Even the one of the criminals being executed along with Him recognized this fact, this is recorded at Luke 23:39 – 43, [AV] “And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. 40 But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? 41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.”

This Kingdom being the one prayed for at Matthew 6:9 – 13, [AV] “After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy KINGDOM come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the KINGDOM, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.”

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!

[2] ISLAMIC HYPOCRISY AT A GLANCE

THE IRRATIONAL REACTION TO TRUTH:

Members of Islam went irrationally insane over Pope Benedict XVI made remarks on 09/14/2006. He quoted Emperor Manual II Paleologos of the Byzantine Empire on Islam. As the International Hearld Tribune said, <<" Nothing could be further removed from the Constantinople of 1400. Manuel II and his predecessors had dedicated their lives to a battle they knew they must lose. Islam was on the offensive. The emperor was under siege, humiliated by Muslims and Roman Christians alike. He was at war, which is not conducive to trusting one's own reason, or the adversary's. So the real question is why the pope felt such cultural proximity with an emperor under siege, at war, humiliated, and on the losing side of history. [source - Erwan Lagadec International Herald Tribune, Published: September 24, 2006].

Clearly something was wrong here, Islam bills itself as a religion of peace, but Emperor Manual II Paleologos of the Byzantine Empire on Islam was dealing with the reality that Islam was not a religion of peace. Islam was taking his empire by force and forcing all in areas it stole to convert by use of the proverbial sword and/or leave their own land which members of Islam stole. Of course, members of Islam do not want to hear these facts, i.e., that they stole the land of the Byzantine Empire and forced all in Jihad to convert at the edge of the sword or leave, but truth should be made known even if it is by the leader of another group which also has committed many wrongs in the name of religion - its really the kettle calling the pot black situation.[reference - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia].

As the Wikipedia encyclopedia said, <<"The Pope Benedict XVI Islam controversy arose from a lecture delivered on 12 September 2006 by Pope Benedict XVI at the University of Regensburg in Germany. The pope had previously served as professor of theology at the university, and his lecture was entitled "Faith, Reason and the University - Memories and Reflections".
The lecture received much condemnation and praise from political and religious authorities. Many Islamic politicians and religious leaders registered their protest against what they said was an insulting mischaracterization of Islam, contained in the quotation by the pope of the following passage:
"Show me just what Muhammad brought that was new and there you will find things only evil and inhuman, such as his command to spread by the sword the faith he preached."

The passage originally appeared in the "Dialogue Held With A Certain Persian, the Worthy Mouterizes, in Anakara of Galatia"[3], written in 1391 as an expression of the views of the Byzantine emperor Manuel II Paleologus on such issues as forced conversion, holy war, and the relationship between faith and reason. [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia].

Also, members of Islam incorrectly blame the Catholic church for the Crusades, but conveniently overlook the fact that they, members of Islam actually lit the fuse for the Crusades, i.e., they conveniently ignore cause and effect[reference - Islam Does Not Know Difference Between Cause and Effect or Result: by Iris the Preacher]


Obviously Islam does NOT want the truth known per John 8:32, "And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free." (Authorized King James Bible; AV). Their members went irrational insane over the Pope's quote and demanded apologies. As the Telegraph noted, <<" But there was, of course. If the Pope had stuck to quoting Plato (which he did) to illustrate his point, he wouldn't now be in the position of, as the Muslim News put it, alienating a billion Muslims. His mistake was to cite a series of dialogues between a learned Byzantine emperor and a scholarly Persian Muslim about the truth of their respective religions, which was probably written while Constantinople was being besieged by the Turks. The emperor in question, Manuel II Paleologus, referred during the seventh dialogue to the Koran's teachings about spreading the faith by the sword. And this, said the emperor, could not come from God because violence was the opposite of reason, and God himself cannot act contrary to reason.">>. Yet all that was said was true, Islam stole the lands and subjects of the Byzantine Empire and has never returned them, this is just plain wicked.

HYPOCRISY OF ISLAM:

Whereas, many in Islam went irrationally insane to the extent of even killing a priest over the Pope's quote of a Byzantine Emperor who was having his empire and subjects stolen from him by wicked members of Islam, they hypocritically remained absolutely silent when an Islamic cleric, Imam Abu Hamza al-Masri said, <<""Killing of the Kafir [an Islamic religious term usually rendered into English as "infidel"] for any reason you can say it is OK, even if there is no reason for it." He called on his followers to poison, ambush and kill non-believers and added: "You must have a stand with your heart, with your tongue, with your money, with your hand, with your sword, with your Kalashnikov. Don't ask shall I do this, just do it." [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia].

No mass outcry by Islam over this call for violence as over the Pope's simple quote of a Byzantine Emperor who was having all that was his stolen from him by members of Islam, yet this Imam's statements were a call for murder. He even went on to call for the murder of merchants in the spirits business as follows, <<"Of licensors for alcohol sellers he said: "Make sure that the person who gave him the licence for that wine shop doesn't exist any more on the Earth. Finish him up. Give him dawa (inviting non-Muslims to accept the truth of Islam). If he doesn't respect dawa, kill him." [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia].">>, a clear showing of none respect for the basic human right of freedom of conscience, and the rights of others. <<"He suggested that people coined the term suicide attack to put others off it. "It is not called suicide - this is called shahada, martyring, because if the only way to hurt the enemies of Islam except by taking your life for that, then it is allowed," adding: "The person who hinders Allah's rule, this man must be eliminated"."[source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia].>>.

Very few members of Islam protested what this Islamic Cleric said which was both criminal and wicked and we saw zero irrational insane protest over it. Even when he went on trial, no protest against his wickedness by members of Islam. To wit, <<"In January 2006 while on trial, he accused the Jewish people of being "blasphemous, treacherous and dirty" and explained that this was "why Hitler was sent into the world". He also called for "a world dominated by a caliph, sitting in the White House". Whilst under cross-examination Hamza claimed the Jews control the Foreign Office, the media and the money supply in Britain and the USA. [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia].>>.

Did this very inflammatory diatribe bring Islamic protest, NO. So we can see from this contrast of what the Pope said which was just a quote with the wicked inflammatory diatribe and the reactions to both that members of Islam are definitely hypocritical in that they reacted with irrational insane vigor to just a quote by the Pope, yet did not react forcefully to a very inflammatory well publicized wicked diatribe of one of their own. Speaks volumes with respect their false claim that Islam is a peaceful religion.

TO LEARN MOVE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO WWW.JW.ORG


Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Sun Nov 22, 2015 8:48 pm

COMBINATION OF THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES. With the Scripture of the Day first.

SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Tuesday]

And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not. 14 And he came and touched the bier: and they that bare him stood still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother. Luke 7:13 – 15, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

This scripture clearly shows that the Son of God, Jesus (Yeshua) has the power, given to him by his Father, to resurrect dead ones. Even the one of the criminals being executed along with Him recognized this fact, this is recorded at Luke 23:39 – 43, [AV] “And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. 40 But the other answering rebuked him, saying, Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? 41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this man hath done nothing amiss. 42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. 43 And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.”

This Kingdom being the one prayed for at Matthew 6:9 – 13, [AV] “After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy KINGDOM come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the KINGDOM, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.”

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!

AND THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES: [[This is NOT a very rare but a common vegetable.]]
Here is a Commentary on Bountiful Trees and Vegetables God (YHWH) has provided for mankind, specifically the The, Daucus carota, Carrot, subsp. sativus) is a root vegetable, usually orange in colour, though purple, red, white, and yellow varieties exist.

It has a crisp texture when fresh. The most commonly eaten part of a carrot is ataproot, although the greens are sometimes eaten as well. It is a domesticated form of the wild carrot Daucus carota, native to Europe and southwestern Asia. The domestic carrot has been selectively bred for its greatly enlarged and more palatable, less woody-textured edible taproot. The Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations (FAO) reports that world production of carrots and turnips (these plants are combined by the FAO for reporting purposes) for calendar year 2011 was almost 35.658 million tonnes. Almost half were grown in China. Carrots are widely used in many cuisines, especially in the preparation of salads, and carrot salads are a tradition in many regional cuisines.
Etymology
The word is first recorded in English around 1530 and was borrowed from Middle French carotte,[1] itself from Late Latincar?ta, from Greek ??????? kar?ton, originally from the Indo-European root *ker- (horn), due to its horn-like shape. In Old English, carrots (typically white at the time) were not clearly distinguished from parsnips, the two being collectively calledmoru or more (from Proto-Indo-European *mork- "edible root", cf. German Möhre). Various languages still use the same word for "carrot" as they do for "root"; e.g. Finnish yrtti, Dutch wortel, German wurzel.
History
The wild ancestors of the carrot are likely to have come from Persia (regions of which are now Iran and Afghanistan), which remain the centre of diversity of Daucus carota, the wild carrot. A naturally occurring subspecies of the wild carrot, Daucus carota subsp. sativus, has been selectively bred over the centuries to reduce bitterness, increase sweetness and minimise the woody core. This has produced the familiar garden vegetable.[2][3]
When they were first cultivated, carrots were grown for their aromatic leaves and seeds rather than their roots. Carrot seeds have been found in Switzerland and Southern Germany dating to 2000–3000 BC.[4] Some close relatives of the carrot are still grown for their leaves and seeds, for example parsley, fennel, dill and cumin. The first mention of the root in classical sources is during the 1st century.[5] The plant appears to have been introduced into Europe via Spain by the Moors in the 8th century,[6] and in the 10th century, in such locations in West Asia, India and Europe, the roots were purple.[7] The modern carrot originated in Afghanistan at about this time.[5] The Jewish scholar Simeon Seth describes both red and yellow carrots in the 11th century.[8] The 12th-century Arab Andalusian agriculturist, Ibn al-'Awwam, also mentions roots of these colours;[9] Cultivated carrots appeared in China in the 14th century, and in Japan in the 18th century.[10]Orange-coloured carrots appeared in the Netherlands in the 17th century,[11] which has been related to the fact that the Dutch flag at the time, the Prince's Flag, included orange.[7] These, the modern carrots, were intended by the antiquary John Aubrey (1626–1697) when he noted in his memoranda "Carrots were first sown at Beckington in Somersetshire. Some very old Man there [in 1668] did remember their first bringing hither."[12] European settlers introduced the carrot toColonial America in the 17th century.[13]
Purple carrots, still orange on the inside, were sold in British stores starting in 2002.[7]
Description
Daucus carota is a biennial plant that grows a rosette of leaves in the spring and summer, while building up the stout taproot that stores large amounts of sugars for the plant to flower in the second year.
Soon after germination, carrot seedlings show a distinct demarcation between the taproot and the stem. The latter is thicker and lacks lateral roots. At the upper end of the stem is the seed leaf. The first true leaf appears about 10–15 days after germination. Subsequent leaves, produced from the stem nodes, are alternating(with a single leaf attached to a node, and the leaves growing in alternate directions) and compound, and arranged in a spiral. The leaf blades are pinnate. As the plant grows, the bases of the seed leaves are pushed apart. The stem, located just above the ground, is compressed and the internodes are not distinct. When the seed stalk elongates, the tip of the stem narrows and becomes pointed, extends upward, and becomes a highly branched inflorescence. The stems grow to 60–200 cm (20–80 in) tall.[14]
Most of the taproot consists of a pulpy outer cortex (phloem) and an inner core (xylem). High-quality carrots have a large proportion of cortex compared to core. Although a completely xylem-free carrot is not possible, some cultivars have small and deeply pigmented cores; the taproot can appear to lack a core when the colour of the cortex and core are similar in intensity. Taproots typically have a long conical shape, although cylindrical and round cultivars are available. The root diameter can range from 1 cm (0.4 in) to as much as 10 cm (4 in) at the widest part. The root length ranges from 5 to 50 cm (2.0 to 19.7 in), although most are between 10 and 25 cm (4 and 10 in).[14]
Flower development begins when the flat meristem changes from producing leaves to an uplifted, conical meristem capable of producing stem elongation and an cluster of flowers. The cluster is a compound umbel, and each umbel contains several smaller umbels (umbellets). The first (primary) umbel occurs at the end of the main floral stem; smaller secondary umbels grow from the main branch, and these further branch into third, fourth, and even later-flowering umbels. A large, primary umbel can contain up to 50 umbellets, each of which may have as many as 50 flowers; subsequent umbels have fewer flowers. Flowers are small and white, sometimes with a light green or yellow tint. They consist of five petals, five stamens, and an entire calyx. The stamensusually split and the stamens fall off before the stigma becomes receptive to receivepollen. The stamens of the brown, male, sterile flowers degenerate and shrivel before the flower fully opens. In the other type of male sterile flower, the stamens are replaced by petals, and these petals do not fall off. A nectar-containing disc is present on the upper surface of the carpels.[14]
Flowers change sex in their development, so the stamens release their pollen before the stigma of the same flower is receptive. The arrangement is centripetal, meaning the oldest flowers are near the edge and the youngest flowers are in the center. Flowers usually first open at the outer edge of the primary umbel, followed about a week later on the secondary umbels, and then in subsequent weeks in higher-order umbels. The usual flowering period of individual umbels is 7 to 10 days, so a plant can be in the process of flowering for 30–50 days. The distinctive umbels and floral nectaries attract pollinatinginsects. After fertilization and as seeds develop, the outer umbellets of an umbel bend inward causing the umbel shape to change from slightly convex or fairly flat to concave, and when cupped it resembles a bird's nest.[14]
The fruit that develops is a schizocarp consisting of two mericarps; each mericarp is a true seed. The paired mericarps are easily separated when they are dry. Premature separation (shattering) before harvest is undesirable because it can result in seed loss. Mature seeds are flattened on the commissuralside that faced the septum of the ovary. The flattened side has five longitudinal ribs. The bristly hairs that protrude from some ribs are usually removed by abrasion during milling and cleaning. Seeds also contain oil ducts and canals. Seeds vary somewhat in size, ranging from less than 500 to more than 1000 seeds per gram.[14]
The carrot is a diploid species, and has nine relatively short, uniform-length chromosomes (2n=9). The genome size is estimated to be 473 mega base pairs, which is four times larger than Arabidopsis thaliana, one-fifth the size of the maize genome, and about the same size as the rice genome.[15]
Chemistry
Polyacetylenes can be found in Apiaceae vegetables like carrots where they show cytotoxic activities.[16][17] Falcarinol and falcarindiol (cis-heptadeca-1,9-diene-4,6-diyne-3,8-diol)[18] are such compounds. This latter compound shows antifungal activity towards Mycocentrospora acerina and Cladosporium cladosporioides.[18] Falcarindiol is the main compound responsible for bitterness in carrots.[19]
Other compounds such as pyrrolidine (present in the leaves),[20] 6-hydroxymellein,[21] 6-methoxymellein, eugenin, 2,4,5-trimethoxybenzaldehyde (gazarin) or (Z)-3-acetoxy-heptadeca-1,9-diene-4,6-diin-8-ol (falcarindiol 3-acetate) can also be found in carrot.
Nutrition
Carrots, rawNutritional value per 100 g (3.5 oz)Energy173 kJ (41 kcal)Carbohydrates9.6 gSugars4.7 gDietary fiber2.8 gFat0.24 gProtein0.93 gVitaminsVitamin A equiv.
beta-carotene
lutein zeaxanthin(104%)
835 ?g
(77%)
8285 ?g
256 ?gThiamine (B1)(6%)
0.066 mgRiboflavin (B2)(5%)
0.058 mgNiacin (B3)(7%)
0.983 mgPantothenic acid (B5)(5%)
0.273 mgVitamin B6(11%)
0.138 mgFolate (B9)(5%)
19 ?gVitamin C(7%)
5.9 mgVitamin E(4%)
0.66 mgVitamin K(13%)
13.2 ?gMineralsCalcium(3%)
33 mgIron(2%)
0.3 mgMagnesium(3%)
12 mgManganese(7%)
0.143 mgPhosphorus(5%)
35 mgPotassium(7%)
320 mgSodium(5%)
69 mgZinc(3%)
0.24 mgOther constituentsFluoride3.2 µg
Link to USDA Database entry* Units
* ?g = micrograms • mg = milligrams
* IU = International unitsPercentages are roughly approximated usingUS recommendations for adults.
Source: USDA Nutrient DatabaseThe carrot gets its characteristic, bright orange colour from ?-carotene, and lesser amounts of ?-carotene, ?-carotene, lutein and zeaxanthin.[22] ?- and ?-carotenes are partly metabolized into vitamin A,[23][24] providing more than 100% of the Daily Value (DV) per 100 g serving of carrots (right table). Carrots are also a good source of vitamin K (13% DV) and vitamin B6 (11% DV), but otherwise have modest content of other essential nutrients (right table).[25]
Carrots are 88% water, 4.7% sugar, 2.6% protein, 1% ash, and 0.2% fat.[25]Carrot dietary fiber comprises mostly cellulose, with smaller proportions ofhemicellulose, lignin and starch.[26] Free sugars in carrot include sucrose,glucose and fructose.[25]
The lutein and zeaxanthin carotenoids characteristic of carrots are under study for their potential roles in vision and eye health.[22][27]
Methods of consumption and uses
Carrots can be eaten in a variety of ways. Only 3 percent of the ?-carotene in raw carrots is released during digestion: this can be improved to 39% by pulping, cooking and adding cooking oil.[28] Alternatively they may be chopped and boiled, fried or steamed, and cooked in soups and stews, as well as baby and pet foods. A well-known dish is carrots julienne.[29] Together with onionand celery, carrots are one of the primary vegetables used in a mirepoix to make various broths.[30]
The greens are edible as a leaf vegetable, but are only occasionally eaten by humans;[31] some sources suggest that the greens contain toxicalkaloids.[32][33] When used for this purpose, they are harvested young in high-density plantings, before significant root development, and typically used stir-fried, or in salads.[31] Some people are allergic to carrots. In a 2010 study on the prevalence of food allergies in Europe, 3.6 percent of young adults showed some degree of sensitivity to carrots.[34] Because the major carrot allergen, the protein Dauc c 1.0104, is cross-reactive with homologues in birch pollen (Bet v 1) and mugwort pollen (Art v 1), most carrot allergy sufferers are also allergic to pollen from these plants.[35]
In India carrots are used in a variety of ways, as salads or as vegetables added to spicy rice or dal dishes. A popular variation in north India is the Gajar Ka Halwa carrot dessert, which has carrots grated and cooked in milk until the whole mixture is solid, after which nuts and butter are added.[36] Carrot salads are usually made with grated carrots with a seasoning of mustard seeds and green chillies popped in hot oil. Carrots can also be cut in thin strips and added to rice, can form part of a dish of mixed roast vegetables or can be blended with tamarind to make chutney.[37]
Since the late 1980s, baby carrots or mini-carrots (carrots that have been peeled and cut into uniform cylinders) have been a popular ready-to-eat snack food available in many supermarkets.[38] Carrots are puréed and used as baby food,dehydrated to make chips, flakes, and powder, and thinly sliced and deep-fried, likepotato chips.[26]
The sweetness of carrots allows the vegetable to be used in some fruit-like roles. Grated carrots are used in carrot cakes, as well as carrot puddings, an English dish thought to have originated in the early 19th century. Carrots can also be used alone or with fruits in jam and preserves. Carrot juice is also widely marketed, especially as a health drink, either stand-alone or blended with fruits and other vegetables.[39]
Companion plant
Carrots are useful companion plants for gardeners. The pungent odour of onions, leeks and chives help repel the carrot root fly,[40] and other vegetables that team well with carrots include lettuce, tomatoes and radishes, as well as the herbsrosemary and sage.[41] Carrots thrive in the presence of caraway, coriander, chamomile, marigold and Swan River daisy.[40]If left to flower, the carrot, like any umbellifer, attracts predatory wasps that kill many garden pests.[42]
Cultivation
Carrots are grown from seed and take around four months to mature. They grow best in full sun but tolerate some shade.[43] The optimum growth temperature is between 16 and 21 °C (61 and 70 °F).[44] The ideal soil is deep, loose and well-drained, sandy or loamy and with a pH of 6.3 to 6.8.[40] Fertiliser should be applied according to soil type and the crop requires low levels of nitrogen, moderate phosphate and high potash. Rich soils should be avoided, as these will cause the roots to become hairy and misshapen.[45] Irrigation should be applied when needed to keep the soil moist and the crop should be thinned as necessary and kept weed free.[46]
Cultivation problems
There are several diseases that can reduce the yield and market value of carrots. The most devastating carrot disease isAlternaria leaf blight, which has been known to eradicate entire crops. A bacterial leaf blight caused by Xanthomonas campestris can also be destructive in warm, humid areas. Root knot nematodes (Meloidogyne species) can cause stubby or forked roots, or galls.[47] Cavity spot, caused by the oomycetes Pythium violae and Pythium sulcatum, results in irregularly shaped, depressed lesions on the taproots.[48]
Physical damage can also reduce the value of carrot crops. The two main forms of damage are splitting, whereby a longitudinal crack develops during growth that can be a few centimetres to the entire length of the root, and breaking, which occurs postharvest. These disorders can affect over 30% of commercial crops. Factors associated with high levels of splitting include wide plant spacing, early sowing, lengthy growth durations, and genotype.[49]
Cultivars
Carrot cultivars can be grouped into two broad classes, eastern carrots andwestern carrots.[50] A number of novelty cultivars have been bred for particular characteristics.
The city of Holtville, California, promotes itself as "Carrot Capital of the World", and holds an annual festival devoted entirely to the carrot.[51]
"Eastern" (a European and American continent reference) carrots were domesticated in Persia (probably in the lands of modern-day Iran and Afghanistanwithin West Asia) during the 10th century, or possibly earlier. Specimens of the "eastern" carrot that survive to the present day are commonly purple or yellow, and often have branched roots. The purple colour common in these carrots comes fromanthocyanin pigments.[52]
The western carrot emerged in the Netherlands in the 17th century,[53] There is a popular belief that its orange colour making it popular in those countries as an emblem of the House of Orange and the struggle for Dutch independence, although there is little evidence for this.[54] The orange colour results from abundantcarotenes in these cultivars.
Western carrot cultivars are commonly classified by their root shape. The four general types are:
* Chantenay carrots. Although the roots are shorter than other cultivars, they have vigorous foliage and greater girth, being broad in the shoulders and tapering towards a blunt, rounded tip. They store well, have a pale-coloured core and are mostly used for processing.[46] Varieties include Carson Hybrid and Red Cored Chantenay.
* Danvers carrots. These have strong foliage and the roots are longer than Chantaney types, and they have a conical shape with a well-defined shoulder, tapering to a point. They are somewhat shorter than Imperator cultivars, but more tolerant of heavy soil conditions. Danvers cultivars store well and are used both fresh and for processing.[46] They were developed in 1871 in Danvers, Massachusetts.[55] Varieties include Danvers Half Long and Danvers 126.
* Imperator carrots. This cultivar has vigorous foliage, is of high sugar content, and has long and slender roots, tapering to a pointed tip. Imperator types are the most widely cultivated by commercial growers.[46] Varieties include Imperator 58 and Sugarsnax Hybrid.
* Nantes carrots. These have sparse foliage, are cylindrical, short with a more blunt tip than Imperator types, and attain high yields in a range of conditions. The skin is easily damaged and the core is deeply pigmented. They are brittle, high in sugar and store less well than other types.[46] Varieties include Nelson Hybrid, Scarlet Nantes and Sweetness Hybrid.
One particular variety lacks the usual orange pigment due to carotene, and owing its white colour to a recessive gene fortocopherol (vitamin E).[56] Derived from Daucus carota L. and patented at the University of Wisconsin–Madison,[56] the variety is intended to supplement the dietary intake of Vitamin E.[57]
Storage
Carrots can be stored for several months in the refrigerator or over winter in a moist, cool place. For long term storage, unwashed carrots can be placed in a bucket between layers of sand, a 50/50 mix of sand and wood shavings, or in soil. A temperature range of 32 to 40 °F (0 to 5 °C) is best.[62][63]
Myth
Night Vision
The provitamin A beta-carotene from carrots does not actually help people to see in the dark unless there is already a deficiency of vitamin A.[64] This myth was propaganda used by the Royal Air Force during the Second World War to explain why their pilots had improved success during night air battles, but was actually used to disguise advances in radar technology and the use of red lights on instrument panels.[65]
References
1. ^ "Carrot". Online Etymology Dictionary. Retrieved30 November 2014.
2. ^ Rose, F. (2006). The Wild Flower Key. London: Frederick Warne. p. 346. ISBN 0-7232-5175-4.
3. ^ Mabey, R. (1997). Flora Britannica. London: Chatto and Windus. p. 298. ISBN 1-85619-377-2.
4. ^ Robatsky et al. (1999), p. 6.
5. ^ to:a b Simon et al. (2008), p. 328.
6. ^ Krech, Shepard; McNeill, J.R.; Merchant, Carolyn (2004).Encyclopedia of World Environmental History: O-Z, Index. Routledge. p. 1071. ISBN 978-0-415-93735-1.
7. ^ to:a b c "Carrots return to purple roots". BBC. May 16, 2002. Retrieved December 5, 2013.
8. ^ Dalby, Andrew (2003). Food in the Ancient World from A to Z. Psychology Press. p. 75. ISBN 978-0-415-23259-3.
9. ^ Staub, Jack E. (2010). Alluring Lettuces: And Other Seductive Vegetables for Your Garden. Gibbs Smith. p. 230. ISBN 978-1-4236-0829-5.
10. ^ Simon et al. (2008). p. 328.
11. ^ Otto Banga (1963). Main Types of the Western Carotene Carrot and their Origin. Tjeenk Willink.
12. ^ Oliver Lawson Dick, ed. Aubrey's Brief Lives. Edited from the Original Manuscripts, 1949, p. xxxv.
13. ^ Robatsky et al. (1999), pp. 6–7.
14. ^ to:a b c d e Rubatsky et al. pp. 22–28.
15. ^ Bradeen and Simon (2007), p. 162.
16. ^ Zidorn, Christian; Jöhrer, Karin; Ganzera, Markus Schubert, Birthe; Sigmund, Elisabeth Maria ; Mader, Judith; Greil, Richard; Ellmerer, Ernst P.; Stuppner, Hermann (2005). "Polyacetylenes from the Apiaceae vegetables carrot, celery, fennel, parsley, and parsnip and their cytotoxic activities". Journal of Agricultural and Food Chemistry 53 (7): 2518–2523. doi:10.1021/jf048041s. PMID 15796588.
17. ^ Baranska, Malgorzata; Schulz, Hartwig; Baranski, Rafal; Nothnagel, Thomas; Christensen, Lars P. (2005). "In situsimultaneous analysis of polyacetylenes, carotenoids and polysaccharides in carrot roots". Journal of Agricultural and Food Chemistry 53 (17): 6565–6571.doi:10.1021/jf0510440.
18. ^ to:a b Garrod, B.; Lewis, B.G.; Coxon, D.T. (1978). "Cis-heptadeca-1,9-diene-4,6-diyne-3,8-diol, an antifungal polyacetylene from carrot root tissue". Physiological Plant Pathology 13 (2): 241–246. doi:10.1016/0048-4059(78)90039-5.
19. ^ Czepa, Andreas; Hofmann, Thomas (2003). "Structural and sensory characterization of compounds contributing to the bitter off-taste of carrots (Daucus carota L.) and carrot puree". Journal of Agricultural and Food Chemistry 51 (13): 3865–3873. doi:10.1021/jf034085+. PMID 12797757.
20. ^ O'Neil, M.J. (ed). (2006). The Merck Index – An Encyclopedia of Chemicals, Drugs, and Biologicals (14th ed.). Royal Society of Chemistry. ISBN 978-0-911910-00-1.
21. ^ Kurosaki, Fumiya; Nishi, Arasuke (1988). "A methyltransferase for synthesis of the phytoalexin 6-methoxymellein in carrot cells". FEBS Letters 227 (2): 183–186. doi:10.1016/0014-5793(88)80894-9.
22. ^ to:a b Abdel-Aal el-SM, Akhtar H, Zaheer K, Ali R (2013)."Dietary sources of lutein and zeaxanthin carotenoids and their role in eye health". Nutrients 5 (4): 1169–85.doi:10.3390/nu5041169. PMC 3705341.PMID 23571649.
23. ^ Strube, Michael; OveDragsted, Lars (1999). Naturally Occurring Antitumourigens. IV. Carotenoids Except ?-Carotene. Copenhagen: Nordic Council of Ministers. p. 48. ISBN 978-92-893-0342-2.
24. ^ Novotny, Janet A.; Dueker, S.R.; Zech, L.A.; Clifford, A.J. (1995). "Compartmental analysis of the dynamics of ?-carotene metabolism in an adult volunteer". Journal of Lipid Research 36 (8): 1825–1838. PMID 7595103.
25. ^ to:a b c "Nutrition facts for carrots, raw [Includes USDA commodity food A099], per 100 g, USDA Nutrient Database for Standard Reference, version SR-21". Conde Nast. 2014. Retrieved 10 December 2014.
26. ^ to:a b Rubatsky et al. (1999), p. 254.
27. ^ Johnson EJ (2014). "Role of lutein and zeaxanthin in visual and cognitive function throughout the lifespan". Nutr Rev 72(9): 605–12. doi:10.1111/nure.12133. PMID 25109868.
28. ^ Hedrén, E.; Diaz, V.; Svanburg, U. (2002). "Estimation of carotenoid accessibility from carrots determined by an in vitro digestion method". European Journal of Clinical Nutrition 56 (5): 425–430. doi:10.1038/sj/ejcn/1601329.PMID 12001013.
29. ^ Martino, Robert S. (2006). Enjoyable Cooking. AuthorHouse. p. 19. ISBN 978-1-4259-6658-4.
30. ^ Gisslen, Wayne (2010). Professional Cooking, College Version. John Wiley & Sons. p. 146. ISBN 978-0-470-19752-3.
31. ^ to:a b Rubatsky et al. (1999), p. 253.
32. ^ Yeager, Selene; Editors of Prevention (2008). The Doctors Book of Food Remedies: The Latest Findings on the Power of Food to Treat and Prevent Health Problems – From Aging and Diabetes to Ulcers and Yeast Infections. Rodale. p. 366. ISBN 978-1-60529-506-0.
33. ^ Brown, Ellen (2012). The Complete Idiot's Guide to Smoothies. DK Publishing. p. 21. ISBN 978-1-4362-9393-8.
34. ^ Burney, P.; Summers, C.; Chinn, S.; Hooper, R.; Van Ree, R.; Lidholm, J. (2010). "Prevalence and distribution of sensitization to foods in the European Community Respiratory Health Survey: A EuroPrevall analysis". Allergy65 (9): 1182–1188. doi:10.1111/j.1398-9995.2010.02346.x.
35. ^ Ballmer-Weber, B.K.; Skamstrup Hansen, K.; Sastre, J.; Andersson, K.; Bätscher, I.; Ostling, J.; Dahl, L.; Hanschmann, K.M.; Holzhauser, T.; Poulsen, L.K.; Lidholm, J.; Vieths, S. (2012). "Component-resolved in vitro diagnosis of carrot allergy in three different regions of Europe". Allergy67 (6): 758–766. doi:10.1111/j.1398-9995.2012.02827.x.PMID 22486768.
36. ^ Gupta, Niru (2000). Cooking the Up Way. Orient Blackswan. p. 17. ISBN 978-81-250-1558-1.
37. ^ Chapman, Pat (2007). India Food and Cooking: The Ultimate Book on Indian Cuisine. New Holland Publishers. pp. 158–230. ISBN 978-1-84537-619-2.
38. ^ Bidlack, Wayne R.; Rodriguez, Raymond L. (2011).Nutritional Genomics: The Impact of Dietary Regulation of Gene Function on Human Disease. CRC Press. p. 321.ISBN 978-1-4398-4452-6.
39. ^ Shannon, Nomi (1998). The Raw Gourmet. Book Publishing Company. p. 33. ISBN 978-0-920470-48-0.
40. ^ to:a b c Cunningham, Sally Jean (2000). Great Garden Companions: A Companion-Planting System for a Beautiful, Chemical-Free Vegetable Garden. Rodale. pp. 195–196.ISBN 978-0-87596-847-6.
41. ^ Riotte, L. (1998). Carrots Love Tomatoes: Secrets of Companion Planting for Successful Gardening. Storey Publishing, LLC. p. 10. ISBN 978-1-60342-396-0.
42. ^ Carr, Anna (1998). Rodale's Illustrated Encyclopedia of Herbs. Rodale. p. 112. ISBN 978-0-87596-964-0.
43. ^ Elzer-Peters, K. (2014). Midwest Fruit & Vegetable Gardening: Plant, Grow, and Harvest the Best Edibles – Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Michigan, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, North Dakota, Ohio, South Dakota & Wisconsin. Cool Springs Press. p. 136. ISBN 978-1-61058-960-4.
44. ^ Benjamin et al. 1997, p. 557.
45. ^ Abbott, Catherine (2012). The Year-Round Harvest: A Seasonal Guide to Growing, Eating, and Preserving the Fruits and Vegetables of Your Labor. Adams Media. pp. 54–55. ISBN 978-1-4405-2816-3.
46. ^ to:a b c d e Production guidelines for carrot (PDF) (Report). Agriculture, Forestry & Fisheries Department: Republic of South Africa.
47. ^ Davis, R. Michael (2004). "Carrot diseases and their management". In Naqvi S.A.M.H. Diseases of Fruits and Vegetables: Diagnosis and Management. Springer. pp. 397–439. ISBN 978-1-4020-1822-0.
48. ^ "Carrot cavity spot". University of California Agriculture & Natural Resources. September 2012. Retrieved 2013-03-21.
49. ^ Benjamin et al. 1997, pp. 570–571.
50. ^ Grubben, G.J.H. (2004). Vegetables. Plant Resources of Tropical Africa. p. 282. ISBN 978-90-5782-147-9.
51. ^ Jordan, Michele Anna (2011). California Home Cooking: 400 Recipes that Celebrate the Abundance of Farm and Garden, Orchard and Vineyard, Land and Sea. Houghton Mifflin Harcourt. p. 82. ISBN 978-1-55832-597-5.
52. ^ Tiwari, B.K.; Brunton, Nigel P.; Brennan, Charles (2012).Handbook of Plant Food Phytochemicals: Sources, Stability and Extraction. John Wiley & Sons. p. 405. ISBN 978-1-118-46467-0.
53. ^ "Scientists unveil 'supercarrot'". BBC News. 15 January 2008. Retrieved 2013-03-22.
54. ^ Greene, Wesley (2012). Vegetable Gardening the Colonial Williamsburg Way: 18th-Century Methods for Today's Organic Gardeners. Rodale. p. 81. ISBN 978-1-60961-162-0.
55. ^ "Carrots History" Retrieved on 2009-02-26
56. ^ to:a b US patent 6437222, Irwin L. Goldman and D. Nicholas Breitbach, "Reduced pigment gene of carrot and its use", issued 2002-8-20
57. ^ For an overview of the nutritional value of carrots of different colours, see Philipp Simon, Pigment Power in Carrot colour, College of Agricultural & Life Sciences, University of Wisconsin–Madison. Retrieved December 7, 2007.
58. ^ Simon et al. (2008), p. 327.
59. ^ "FAOSTAT database". Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations. 16 January 2013. Retrieved 2013-03-21.
60. ^ Rubatsky et al. (1999), p. 18.
61. ^ Bradeen and Simon (2007), pp. 164–165.
62. ^ Gist, Sylvia. "Successful Cold Storage". Backwoods Home Magazine. Retrieved 2013-03-21.
63. ^ Owen, Marion. "What's Up Doc? Carrots!". UpBeat Gardener. PlanTea. Retrieved 2013-03-21.
64. ^ "Fact sheet for health professionals: Vitamin A". Office of Dietary Supplements, National Institutes of Health. 3 June 2013. Retrieved 8 April 2008.
65. ^ Maron DF (23 June 2014). "Fact or Fiction?: Carrots Improve Your Vision". Scientific American. Retrieved17 September 2015.
[sourc - retrieved from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carrot on 11/15/2015]

In Genesis 1:11-13, "And God said, Let the earth put forth grass, herbs yielding seed, and fruit-trees bearing fruit after their kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth: and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, herbs yielding seed after their kind, and trees bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after their kind: and God saw that it was good. 13 And there was evening and there was morning, a third day. (American Standard Version, ASV)[for more details, go to www.jw.org].

To view this plant, go to, https://images.search.yahoo.com/yhs/search;_ylt=A0LEVipJLklW1W8AXQ4PxQt.;_ylu=X3oDMTByMjB0aG5zBGNvbG8DYmYxBHBvcwMxBHZ0aWQDBHNlYwNzYw--?p=Carrot&fr=yhs-avg-fh_lsonsw&hspart=avg&hsimp=yhs-fh_lsonsw

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!



Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Mon Nov 23, 2015 10:46 pm

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF [2] THE WHYS. With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Wednesday]

Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned: 13 (For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law. Romans 5:12 [authorized King James Bible; AV]

This scripture highlights the need for removal of sin from us. Almighty God (YHWH) provided for this need by providing his Son, Jesus (Yeshua) as a ransom to relieve this from all of obedient mankind as testified to at 1 Timothy 2:5-6, [AV], “For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; 6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.” And as Philippians 2:5-6,[American Standard Version: AVS], says, “Have this mind in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: 6 who, existing in the form of God, counted not the being on an equality with God a thing to be grasped, 7 but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men; 8 and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the cross. 9 Wherefore also God highly exalted him, and gave unto him the name which is above every name; 10 that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven and things on earth and things under the earth, 11 and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.” Clearly showing our heavenly Father, Almighty God (YHWH) loves all obedient mankind and only wants the best for us in keeping with his principle attribute per 1 John 4:10, [AV], “Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.”

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!

[2] THE WHYS:

INTRODUCTION:

Many questions and statements made by individuals leave thinking individuals wondering just what they are thinking. We will be going over some of these Whys and asking the question why would someone say such a thing.

This group of seven Whys is intended to make all think as it appears many of these individuals are NOT really thinking in much depth or are being driven by preconceived ideas that have no relationship to reality. These Whys will be dealt with in a series of actual examples that have been put into writing by various individuals and are drawn from many sources.

While reading them, try to contemplate just what must be going through the minds of individuals saying such things, the Whys!

The question really is, 'hello are you really thinking.'

WHY ONE:

<<<I was wondering if you could tell me which is the true bible which is the word of Gd written with his own ball point pen.>>>

And this actually made by an individual claiming to have 40 versions/translations of the Bible. Strange, this individual should no that, first, ball point pens are a fairly recent invention, and second, that God (YHWH) did not write anything but inspired faithful men over a millennium and one half to put his thoughts into the words of men. So Why such an off beat question?

WHY TWO:

A statement was made on one BB,
<<<"Now, wouldn't it be great if some of the obsessed posters on this board, and we both know who they are, would 'lighten-up' a little and stop their incessant un-Christian snipping?">>>

The off beat Why reply to this post was,
<<<Who are we gossiping about now?>>>

This actually made by an individual claiming to know what agape love in Christianity is and the English language well. The question is Why would such an individual make such an off beat statement?

WHY THREE:

<<<Gd's name is YHVH and not YHWH unless you are speaking German and then the W is pronounced as a V.
There is no W sound in the hebrew language but two v sounds.>>>

Made by an individual who claiming to have 40 versions/translations of the Bible who should well know YHWH is the most commonly accepted transliteration of the divine name from ancient Hebrew, and YHVH is also another accepted transliteration. Go to ancient Hebrew sources and you will find the Tetragrammaton given as four constants that would support both of these transliterations into English.

The question is Why would such an individual with obviously a good education make such an off beat statement when obviously he/she should know the facts?

WHY FOUR:

<<< I do not accept much of what you post as Christian doctrine, and neither would most Christians>>>

Made by an individual trapped by creeds rather than Biblical thinking. Now Why do most claim to be footstep followers of Christ, Christians, and accept creedal concepts/teachings over what the Bible teaches in violation of Titus 2:1, " But speak thou the things which become sound doctrine:" (Authorized King James Bible; AV)?

WHY FIVE:

A strange comment on the commentary of the great Protestant reformer of the middle ages John Wesley which was as follows:
John 8 "[58] Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am.

Before Abraham was I AM - Even from everlasting to everlasting. This is a direct answer to the objection of the Jews, and shows how much greater he was than Abraham.

Which was an exact quote from John Wesley's Commentaries on the Bible [source - W esley, John. "Commentary on John 8". "John Wesley's Explanatory Notes]"

To which one individual said,
<<<I will say this for the "others" who wrote this: when they reach for an imaginative paraphrase of what Jesus actually said, they really reach.

They even have the unmitigated gall to say this is a translation. It is no such thing. It is a paraphrase; and a rather nescient one at that.>>>

Why would any individual, first consider John Wesley's comment on a scripture a translation, and Why would they make such an offbeat none up-building comment as, " They even have the unmitigated gall to say this is a translation. It is no such thing. It is a paraphrase; and a rather nescient one at that."?

WHY SIXTH:

This same individual who called John Wesley's understanding/commentary on John 8:58 a translation, " They even have the unmitigated gall to say this is a translation. It is no such thing. It is a paraphrase; and a rather nescient one at that" went on to say the following,
<<< I never said you called anything a translation!

Go back and read my post. Or better yet, have someone who can read, read it to you and explain it to you.>>>

To wit, of course he did so Why would he say such a thing?

WHY SEVEN:

One individual said,
<<<My church is the largest on earth so it must be right according to the Bible and Christ.>>>

Yet, the Bible and Christ show; First let's consider both Luke 13:24 and Matthew 7:13-14, it is in both of these that the road followed by true believers would be narrow and cramped, Luke 13:24, "Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able." (Authorized King James Bible: AV); And Matthew 7:13-14, "Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, abroad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it." (AV); thereby, clearly showing few would be entering the narrow gate "which leadeth unto life." In reality, it will be difficult for even true Christians to enter as testified to at 1 Peter 4:18, "And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear." (AV). In order to enter, we must have the right sort of guide, Luke 1:79, "To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace." (AV). Now, if one picks the wrong group, just because it is popular or the so called 'one to belong to in a community' and not because of Bible Truths, there is an important warning given at Matthew 15:14, "Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch." (AV). In fact, being with the wrong group can mean you are NOT having fellowship with the Son of God, Jesus (Yeshua) as testified to at 1 John 1:6, "If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not [have] the truth." (AV). This danger is made abundantly clear at Luke 12:32 when Jesus (Yeshua) spoke of his true followers as a little flock and not a large one, "Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." (AV). Simply stated, his true followers will be relatively few in number which should cause all sincere individuals to question whether mainstream religion with its vast membership is heading for the narrow gate!

Now Why would one make such a statement in direct contradiction of what the Bible says, and especially so since this individual claims to know the complete Bible?

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND BIBLE TRUTHS, GO TO WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Tue Nov 24, 2015 11:07 pm

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] DISCOURSE ON MODALISM - WHAT IT IS AND WHAT IT IS NOT . With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Thursday]

Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, 4 And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation. 5 For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water: 6 Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished: 2 Peter 3:3 – 6 [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Yes, ignorance of what shortly is coming, the conclusion of the End Times, prophesied by Jesus (Yeshua), and noted by him that even he did NOT know the hour or day, but only his Father knew, at Matthew 24:36, [AV], “But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only.” However, as 2 Peter 3:7 - 13 [AV], “But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men. 8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. 9 The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us–ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. 10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up. 11 Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, 12 Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat? 13 Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.”

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!

[2] Discourse on Modalism - What it is And What it is Not:

<<Introduction:>>

Modalism is the creedal false belief that there is only one person in the Godhead who manifests himself in three forms or manners: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Believe it or not this ancient doctrine of error is alive and well and actually masquerading as another false doctrine of error in many instances.

From the 'Theopeoia an Encyclopedia of Biblical Christianity' modalism is defined as the, "belief that God has revealed himself in three forms or modes. Therefore, God is one person who takes on different modes at different times. Jesus during the incarnation was simply God acting in one mode, whereas the Holy Spirit at Pentecost was God acting in a different mode. Thus, God never exists as the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit at the same time. He can only be one of them at any specific time. Modalism thus denies the basic distinctiveness of the three persons found within the biblical doctrine of the Trinity.
It was condemned by Tertullian circa 213 (Tertullian Against Praxeas 1, in Ante Nicene Fathers, vol. 3). Also known as Sabellianism, it was condemned as heresy by Dionysius, bishop of Rome (circa 262).
Modalism is probably the most common theological error concerning the nature of God. Sometimes one might hear the Trinity explained by comparing it with the nature of water, which can exist in three differnt forms - as ice, liquid, and steam. However, this is the error of Modalism. [source - Theopeoia an Encyclopedia of Biblical Christianity]

Modalism is a very common theological error concerning the nature of God. It is a creedal belief as is the Trinity, but states that God is a single person who, throughout biblical history, has revealed Himself in three modes, or forms. Thus, God is said to be a single person or Jesus (Yeshua) is God (YHWH) who first manifested himself in the mode of the Father in Old Testament times. At the human birth of the Son, Jesus (Yeshua) in Matthew the first chapter, the mode was the Son. After Jesus' (Yeshua's) ascension, the mode became the Holy Spirit. These modes are consecutive and never simultaneous. In other words, the Father (YHWH), the Son, Jesus (Yeshua), and the Holy Spirit never all exist at the same time, only one after another. Modalism in contrast to the false creedal doctrine of the Trinity denies the distinctiveness of the three persons claimed to be in the Trinity even though it keeps the divinity of Christ.

It is the error that there is only one person in the so called godhead who manifests himself in three forms or manners which are: Father (YHWH), the Son, Jesus (Yeshua), and the Holy Spirit.

<<THE THREE CREEDAL BELIEFS, THEIR DEFINITION, AND UNIQUENESS:>>

ONENESS THEOLOGY
They believe that the Father (YHWH), the Son, Jesus (Yeshua or YHWH saves) and the Holy Spirit are the same God with no distinction in person or being. That only one God simply manifests himself in these three ways at different times.

Uniqueness - They believe that they are unique in that they conform strictly to the objective of having only one God where as others have more than one God. In many aspects it is similar to Modalism, but theologically speaking it is considered a distinct creedal doctrine. However, many writers fail to differentiate between Modalism and Oneness Theology and this is an error.

SABELLIANISM THEOLOGY OR MODALISM:
God is three only in relation to the world, in so many "manifestations" or "modes." The unity and identity of God are such that the Son of God, Jesus (Yeshua or YHWH saves) did not exist before the incarnation; because the Father (YHWH) and the Son, Jesus (Yeshua or YHWH saves) are thus one, the Father (YHWH) suffered with the Son, Jesus (Yeshua or YHWH saves) in his passion and death.

Uniqueness - They believe that God is one in earthly manifestations, but not heavenly. [Branham's Bible Believers, Inc.][ to Branham's 1189 page book "Conduct, Order, Doctrine of the Church," the "First thing is to straighten out you on your 'trinity' Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. "God is like a three-foot rule... The first twelve inches was God, the Father; the second twelve inches, God, the Son, the same God; the third twelve inches was God, the Holy Ghost, the same God," (pp.182 & 184). Branham clarifies his position in a speech given October 2, 1957 when he exclaims, "See, there cannot be an Eternal son, because a son had to have a beginning. And so Jesus had a beginning, God had no beginning," (Ibid, p.273).]
[[Note, this has much in common with Oneness Theology]]

TRINITARIAN THEOLOGY
They believe that there is one but God made up of three separate and distinct persons of but one indivisible essence. That these three persons existed from eternity, and are co-equal in power and substance. These individuals are known as Father (YHWH), Son, Jesus (Yeshua or YHWH saves) and the Holy Spirit. The undivided essence of God belongs equally to each of the three persons. The Church (Catholic, Orthodox, and most Protestants) confesses the Trinity to be a mystery beyond the comprehension of man.

Uniqueness - They see a distinction in the persons of God, but hold that there is but one God. It is a mystery, i.e., they are not able to explain it.[ source - Discourse on John 1:1 + Appendix by the PhD. Husband of Iris the Preacher, 1999]

<<THE CORE CREEDAL DOCTRINE OF MODALISM AND ITS ORIGIN:>>

From 'Catholic Answers,' "The early Christians were quick to spot new heresies. In the third century, Sabellius, a Libyan priest who was staying at Rome, invented a new one. He claimed there is only one person in the Godhead, so that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are all one person with different "offices," rather than three persons who are one being in the Godhead, as the orthodox position holds.

Of course, people immediately recognized that Sabellius's teaching contradicted the historic faith of the Church, and he was quickly excommunicated. His heresy became known as Sabellianism, Modalism, and Patripassianism. It was called Sabellianism after its founder, Modalism after the three modes or roles which it claimed the one person of the Trinity occupied, and Patripassianism after its implication that the person of the Father (Pater-) suffered (-passion) on the cross when Jesus died.

Because Modalism asserts that there is only one person in the Godhead, it makes nonsense of passages which show Jesus talking to his Father (e.g., John 17), or declaring he is going to be with the Father (John 14:12, 28, 16:10) One role of a person cannot go to be with another role of that person, or say that the two of them will send the Holy Spirit while they remain in heaven (John 14:16-17, 26, 15:26, 16:13-15; Acts 2:32-33). [Catholic Answers]

And from 'The Catholic Encyclopedia,' "Heretics of the second and third centuries. The word, Monarchiani, was first used by Tertullian as a nickname for the Patripassian group (adv. Prax., x), and was seldom used by the ancients. In modern times it has been extended to an earlier group of heretics, who are distinguished as Dynamistic, or Adoptionist, Monarchians from the Modalist Monarchians, or Patripassians [Sabellians].

I. DYNAMISTS, OR ADOPTIONISTS
All Christians hold the unity (monarchia) of God as a fundamental doctrine. By the Patripassians this first principle was used to deny the Trinity, and they are with some reason called Monarchians. But the Adoptionists, or Dynamists, have no claim to the title, for they did not start from the monarchy of God, and their error is strictly Christological. An account of them must, however, be given here simply because the name Monarchian has adhered to them in spite of the repeated protests of historians of dogma. But their ancient and accurate name was Theodotians. The founder of the sect was a leather-seller of Byzantium named Theodotus. He came to Rome under Pope Victor (c. 190-200) or earlier. He taught (Philosophumena, VII, xxxv) that Jesus was a man born of a virgin according to the counsel of the Father, that He lived like other men, and was most pious; that at His baptism in the Jordan the Christ came down upon Him in the likeness of a dove, and therefore wonders (dynameis) were not wrought in Him until the Spirit (which Theodotus called Christ) came down and was manifested in Him. They did not admit that this made Him God; but some of them said He was God after His resurrection. It was reported that Theodotus had been seized, with others, at Byzantium as a Christian, and that he had denied Christ, whereas his companions had been martyred; he had fled to Rome, and had invented his heresy in order to excuse his fall, saying that it was but a man and not God that he had denied. Pope Victor excommunicated him, and he gathered together a sect in which we are told much secular study was carried on. Hippolytus says that they argued on Holy Scripture in syllogistic form. Euclid, Aristotle, and Theophrastus were their admiration, and Galen they even adored. We should probably assume, with Harnack, that Hippolytus would have had less objection to the study of Plato or the Stoics, and that he disliked their purely literal exegesis, which neglected the allegorical sense. They also emended the text of Scripture, but their versions differed, that of Asclepiodotus was different from that of Theodotus, and again from that of Hermophilus; and the copies of Apolloniades did not even tally with one another. Some of them "denied the law and the Prophets", that is to say, they followed Marcion in rejecting the Old Testament. The only disciple of the leather-seller of whom we know anything definite is his namesake Theodotus the banker (ho trapezites). He added to his master's doctrine the view that Melchisedech was a celestial power, who was the advocate for the angels in heaven, as Jesus Christ was for men upon earth (a view found among later sects). (See MELCHISEDECHIANS). This teaching was of course grounded on Hebrews, vii, 3, and it is refuted at length by St. Epiphanius as Heresy 55, "Melchisedechians", after he has attacked the leather-seller under Heresy 54, "Theodotians". As he meets a series of arguments of both heretics, it is probable that some writings of the sect had been before Hippolytus, whose lost "Syntagma against all heresies" supplied St. Epiphanius with all his information. After the death of Pope Victor, Theodotus, the banker, and Asclepiodotus designed to raise their sect from the position of a mere school like those of the Gnostics to the rank of a Church like that of Marcion. They got hold of a certain confessor named Natalius, and persuaded him to be called their bishop at a salary of 150 denarii (24 dollars) a month. Natalius thus became the first antipope. But after he had joined them, he was frequently warned in visions by the Lord, Who did not wish His martyr to be lost outside the Church. He neglected the visions, for the sake of the honour and gain, but finally was scourged all night by the holy angels, so that in the morning with haste and tears he betook himself in sackcloth and ashes to Pope Zephyrinus and cast himself at the feet of the clergy, and even of the laity, showing the weals of the blows, and was after some difficulty restored to communion. This story is quoted by Eusebius II (VI, xxviii) from the "Little Labyrinth" of the contemporary Hippolytus, a work composed against Artemon, a late leader of the sect (perhaps c. 225-30), whom he did not mention in the "Syntagma" or the "Philosophumena". Our knowledge of Artemon, or Artemas, is limited to the reference to him made at the end of the Council of Antioch against Paul of Samosata (about 266-268), where that heretic was said to have followed Artemon, and in fact the teaching of Paul is but a more learned and theological development of Theodotianism (see Paul of Samosata). [The Catholic Encyclopedia]

And, from 'Basic Theology' we have additional information on Modalism as follows, "The anti-Trinitarian belief that the Father, Son and Holy Spirit are "modes" of God, but not true persons capable of interacting with one another.

The early church initially struggled with the question of whether Jesus was fully God (see Ebionism, Docetism, and Adoptionism) in the same sense as the Father. Once the councils agreed that Jesus is fully God (as is the Holy Spirit), they struggled to reconcile this with monotheism.
Modalism offered a simple and enticing solution. Its proponents taught that God is a mono-personal being that can change "modes," assuming the role of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit at different times. Webster's metaphysical definition for mode is "the form, or way of being, of something, as distinct from its substance." Modalism teaches that God has one substance, but several "ways of being." The common illustration that the Trinity is like the forms of water-ice, liquid, and steam-unfortunately is an exact representation of Modalism rather than Trinitarianism.

Although Modalism initially has appeal in its simplicity, it is a dangerous teaching because it misunderstands not only "what" God is, but more importantly, "who" God is and therefore who we are. If the Father, Son, and Spirit are only modes of God (or "masks" as some taught), then the God behind the mask is unknown to us. We are forced to understand the Father, Son and Spirit as illusions and not the true God we desire to know and love. Moreover, if we are God's children in relation to him as Father, but the Father is an illusion, then our status as his children is also an illusion (6 Because you are sons, God has sent forth the Spirit of His Son into our hearts, crying, "Abba! Father!" Galatians 4:6"Gal 4:6).
Modalism also fails to account for greater than 70 passages in Scripture where the Father, Son and Spirit are mentioned together as distinct from one another and as interacting with one another. In Jesus' baptism (16 After being baptized, Jesus came up immediately from the water; and behold, the heavens were opened, and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove and lighting on Him, 17 and behold, a voice out of the heavens said, "This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well-pleased." Matthew 3:16-17"Matt. 3:16-17), the Father speaks and the Spirit descends upon Jesus. In the Garden of Gethsamane (36 And He was saying, "Abba! Father! All things are possible for You; remove this cup from Me; yet not what I will, but what You will." Mark 14:36"Mark 14:36) and hanging on the cross (46 And Jesus, crying out with a loud voice, said, "Father, into Your hands I commit My spirit." Having said this, He breathed His last. Luke 23:46"Luke 23:46), Jesus himself prays to Father. John's Gospel is full of reference to the three person's relations, not only in their speaking to one another (John 17), but in actions such as "sending" (24 "He who does not love Me does not keep My words; and the word which you hear is not Mine, but the Father's who sent Me. 25 "These things I have spoken to you while abiding with you. 26 "But the Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in My name, He will teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said to you. John 14:24-26"John 14:24-26; 21 So Jesus said to them again, "Peace be with you; as the Father has sent Me, I also send you." John 20:21"20:21) and "loving" (35 "The Father loves the Son and has given all things into His hand. John 3:35"John 3:35; 14:32; 9 "Just as the Father has loved Me, I have also loved you; abide in My love. John 15:9"15:9). The epistles also show the three persons as distinct. 1 Paul, an apostle (not sent from men nor through the agency of man, but through Jesus Christ and God the Father, who raised Him from the dead), Galatians 1:1"Galatians 1:1 teaches the Father raised the Son; 1 My little children, I am writing these things to you so that you may not sin. And if anyone sins, we have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous; 1 John 2:1"1 John 2:1 teaches the Christ is an advocate between humanity and the Father; 2 according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, by the sanctifying work of the Spirit, to obey Jesus Christ and be sprinkled with His blood: May grace and peace be yours in the fullest measure. 1 Peter 1:2"1 Peter 1:2 teaches different roles for each Person of God in the salvation of man; the relationship between the Father and the Son is given as the modal for the fellowship between believers (3 what we have seen and heard we proclaim to you also, so that you too may have fellowship with us; and indeed our fellowship is with the Father, and with His Son Jesus Christ. 1 John 1:3"1 John 1:3).

Modalism was the most common Trinitarian error in the history of the church and it continues today. Many in the church may inadvertently hold to Modalism without realizing it, but others still openly deny the personal distinctiveness of the Father, Son and Spirit. Groups such as Oneness Pentecostals and the "Jesus only" movement, popular preachers (notably T.D. Jakes), and even some Christian musicians (such as Philips, Craig and Dean, click here for more) are modern Modalists [BasicTheology]

We can see just as the previous article stated, " Many in the church may inadvertently hold to Modalism without realizing it, but others still openly deny the personal distinctiveness of the Father, Son and Spirit" How so? Well many in error claim that Jesus (Yeshua) is God (YHWH) thinking it is in accordance with the false creedal doctrine of the Trinity when in reality is is the very basis of Modalism; to wit, the central error of Modalism that there is only one God (YHWH) who manifest himself in three forms or manifestations, i.e., the Son, Jesus (Yeshua); the Father, Almighty God (YHWH), and the Holy Spirit. This though is the very essence of the false creedal doctrine of Modalism and definitely NOT in line with the false creedal doctrine of the Trinity.

ENCYCLOPEDIA DEFINITION OF MODDALISM:

'From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia. " Many in the church may inadvertently hold to Modalism without realizing it, but others still openly deny the personal distinctiveness of the Father, Son and Spirit

In Christianity, Sabellianism (also known as modalism) is the second-century belief that the three persons of the Trinity are merely different modes or aspects of God, rather than three distinct persons. It is attributed to Sabellius, who taught a form of this doctrine in Rome in the second century. Hippolytus knew Sabellius personally and mentioned him in the Philosophumena. He knew Sabellius disliked Trinitarian theology, yet he called Modal Monarchism the heresy of Noetos, not that of Sabellius. Sabellianism was embraced by Christians in Cyrenaica, to whom Demetrius, Patriarch of Alexandria, wrote letters arguing against this belief.

Another name for this doctrine is Patripassianism from the Latin words patris for "father", and passus for "to suffer". This name was given because the doctrine implies that God the Father came to earth and suffered in the form of God the Son. Some Trinitarians argue that Sabellianism logically leads to Nestorianism.

Today, Sabellianism is rejected by most types of Christianity. It is accepted primarily by some Pentecostal groups, sometimes referred to as Oneness Pentecostals or "Jesus Only" Pentecostals.
Historic Sabellianism taught that God the Father was the only person of the Godhead, as do Oneness Pentecostals today. This teaching proports that the identity of God the Father and Jesus is the same. According to this belief, the terms "Father" and "Holy Spirit" both describe the one God who dwelt in Jesus. Some Oneness detractors call this the "Jesus-Only doctrine".[source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia]

Note, Technically speaking, the false creedal doctrine of Oneness is not Modalism, but a closely related creedal doctrine of error as previously shown in part '<<THE THREE CREEDAL BELIEFS, THEIR DEFINITION, AND UNIQUENESS:>>' of this document.

THE 'JESUS-ONLY' OR JESUS IS GOD MODALISM FALSE CREEDAL DOCTRINE:

The "Jesus-Only" heretical doctrine, taken as a quote from "The Trinity" by Dr. Robert Morey. "From the beginning, Modalism was based on the Platonic doctrine that God was an indivisible Monad and could not be divided into three separate Persons. Thus, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are not to be viewed as three distinct Persons, but as three different manifestations, modes, administrations, disguises, roles, or offices of one and the same Person.

If this is true, then how can the Bible describe the Father speaking to the Son in such places as Matthew 3:17? If there is only one Person in the conversation, is He talking to Himself? The Modalist's typical answer is that the divine nature or the spirit of Jesus is talking to the human nature or the flesh of Jesus. Thus, the dual natures of Christ are talking to each other.
Admittedly, this concept is quite confusing. How can two natures talk to each other? Doesn't a conversation require two persons interacting? How can one nature be the Master and the other nature the servant? How can one nature send the other nature to do a task for Him? The Modalist doctrine of the two natures of Christ talking to each other is a greater mystery than the Trinity.
Jesus is the Father.

Who is this One Person? The first Modalists believed that the Father was the Person hiding behind the masks. Thus, if you removed the mask of the Son or the mask of the Holy Spirit, you would find the "Father only." It was, thus, the Father who was incarnate in the womb of the Virgin. It was the Father who lived on earth and died for our sins. It was even the Father who descended upon Jesus as the Holy Spirit at His baptism. It was the Father who was poured out on the day of Pentecost. The Son and the Holy Spirit are only the Father manifesting Himself in different disguises, ways, or modes.
The Father is Jesus

Instead of saying that "Jesus is the Father," most modern Modalists reverse the order and say that "the Father is Jesus." Jesus is the indivisible Person behind the masks of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. And, once you remove those masks, you will see "Jesus only."

In the end, it does not really matter whether the one indivisible Person is the Father or Jesus because the Trinity is destroyed either way. The main problem confronting both kinds of Modalists is that they begin with the a priori assumption that God is one indivisible Person and cannot be divided into more than one person. When they reject the Trinity on this basis, they are simply arguing in a circle.

Modalism Today, The United Pentecostals, the Church of the Lord Jesus Christ, Church of the Lord Jesus Christ of the Apostolic Faith, the Pentecostal Assemblies of the World, Church of Jesus, and over a hundred other "Jesus Only" groups teach that Jesus is the Person who manifests Himself as the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Thus, they baptize in the name of "Jesus only" instead of in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. [source - Taken from "The Trinity" by Dr. Robert Morey].

MODALISM IS ALIVE AND WELL TODAY:

First, a statement, even though many writers lump together Modalism and Oneness they are really separate creedal doctrines of error and not one as clearly shown in part '<<THE THREE CREEDAL BELIEFS, THEIR DEFINITION, AND UNIQUENESS:>>' of this document.

There are many groups that either believe in the false creedal doctrine of Modalism in its entirety and/or parts there of. Any group for example that says Jesus is God actually, regardless of what they claim to believe such as the false creedal doctrine of the Trinity is actually accepting the central tenets of Modalism; to with, that god (YHWH) exist in three modes and/or manifestations, i.e., the Son, Jesus (Yeshua); the Father, God Almighty (YHWH); and the Holy Spirit. However, many making this Modalism claim think of themselves as Trinitarian due to lack of knowledge.

Now let's look at a true Modalist group that makes no claim to believe the false creedal doctrine of the Trinity.
'
This group is the Bible Believers who split from a oneness group under the guidance of William Branham. "In 1995 a team from Bible Believers accompanied Pastor Byskal who had been asked to speak at three conventions. Approximately 250 pastors and ministers were met during the conventions and special ministers meetings. It was determined that there was a great need to place the message in the hands of the Pastors.

Bible Believers took up the challenge to provide tape libraries of William Branham's messages, to increase the number of translated sermons in the three main languages, to provide Bibles, E-books and clothing.
It was determined that the most cost effective way to provide Seed Libraries in this part of the world, would be from a local office.
An office was established for duplication of Seed Libraries, distribution of Message books and other resource materials.

To date Bible Believers has provided:
Almost 200 Seed Libraries, each containing 160 sermon messages of William Branham.
Several thousand Bibles (English, Filipino, Illacano, and Cebuano) have been distributed.
Approximately 15,000 translated message books are printed and distributed each month.
More than 150 Pastors have received Sony E-Books, providing the entire Bible and Message in their hand.
Eight tons of good used clothing has gone to very needy believers." [source - Bible Believers Missions, Bibleway Ministries]

Now who was William Branham? "Branham was converted around the age of twenty and married Hope Brumbach. His conversion was a result of a series of visions occurring during and after a life threatening illness (Acts of the Prophet, pp. 40-43).

He then became an itinerant preacher with the missionary Baptist Church.
He claimed that this voice from childhood followed him the rest of his life and was the voice which controlled his healing ministry (we find out later is an angel). Branham had received two revelations, the first occurred years later at the river the 2nd at his commission.

It was June 11, 1933, a hot summer, Sunday afternoon. Almost 4000 people had gathered to witness a Baptismal service being conducted by young Branham. While baptizing converts in the Ohio River, that the voice spoke again: at that moment a blazing Star came whirling down out of the heavens with the sound of rushing wind audible to all. It hovered right above the Prophet.

"I was baptizing down on the river, my first converts, at the Ohio River ... And just then a whirl come from the heavens above, and here come that Light, shining down. ... And It hung right over where I was at. A Voice spoke from there, and said, "As John the Baptist was sent for the forerunner of the first coming of Christ, you've got a Message that will bring forth the forerunning of the Second Coming of Christ." And it liked to a-scared me to death. And I went back, and all the people there ... they asked me, said, "What did that Light mean?"
Witnesses are said "A big group of colored people from the-the Gilead Age Baptist church and the Lone Star church down there, and many of those was down there, they began screaming when they saw that happen, people fainted. [source -William Branham, How the Angel Came to Me, and His Commission ( End Time Message Tabernacle) p. 18)]

More on William Burnham, "Branham retells a story about how everyone is saying his experiences of the devil. When he asks the angel about this the Angel explains to him that they said the same about Jesus, " When the ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ begin to take place, the ministers said, He was Beelzebub, the Devil' but the devils said, he was the Son of God....Paul and Barnabas when they were up there preaching. The ministers said, These men turn the world upside down . they're evil, they're the devil. And the little old fortune teller out in the street recognized that Paul and Barnabas was men of God.. Is that right "Spiritualists soothsayers, demon possessed people." [source - How the Angel came to me, and his Commission p.79]

<<CONCLUSION>>

As clearly shown by the central principle or belief of the false creedal doctrine of Modalism that God (YHWH) is one distict individual who manifest himself in there (3) forms or manifestations: The Son, Jesus (yeshua); the Father, Almighty God (YHWH); and the Holy Spirit; and by Dr. Robert Morey when writing of the "Jesus-Only" heretical doctrine, taken as a quote his book, "The Trinity," the doctrinal concept of 'Jesus is God' is a Modalist concept and NOT a Trinitarian concept. Yet many believers in the false creedal belief of the Trinity unknowingly or possibly knowingly actually end up believing the central principle and/or concept of the false creedal doctrine of Modalism.

They will even produce long arguments and twist scriptures at will to fit their Modalist concept while all the time thinking they are supporting the false creedal doctrine of the Trinity. But let's review the central concept and/or principle of the false creedal doctrine of Modalism so this is very clear.

As stated at the beginning, "Modalism is the creedal false belief that there is only one person in the Godhead who manifests himself in three forms or manners: Father, Son, and Holy Spirit." That actually says it all with respect to what false creedal doctrine the idea that 'Jesus is God' belongs to.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION, GO TO WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Wed Nov 25, 2015 12:00 pm

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] WHAT DOES "BORN AGAIN" MEAN IN THE BIBLE?. With the Scripture of the Day first.

SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Friday]

Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. 1 John 1:1 [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Here, the Apostle John inciting genuine true followers of the Son of God, Jesus (Yeshua) to consider the magnitude of Almighty God (YHWH) love for them. As John 3:16 – 18, [AV], “For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. 18 He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.” And, 1 John 4:8, [AV], “He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love.” And 1 John 4:10, [AV], “Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.”

Clearly how does Almighty God (YHWH) love us is revealed at Psalm 100:3 – 5, [AV], “Know ye that the LORD he is God: it is he that hath made us, and not we ourselves; we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture. 4 Enter into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise: be thankful unto him, and bless his name. 5 For the LORD is good; his mercy is everlasting; and his truth endureth to all generations.”

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!

[2] What Does "Born Again" Mean in the Bible?

INTRODUCTION:

Many use the term "born again" as found in John 3:3-7. Some give it almost mythical proportions, and even refer to Acts the Tenth Chapter and Acts the Second Chapter in a vain attempt to back-up their incorrect understanding. Now let's look at the facts.

UNDERSTANDING JOHN 3:3-7:

Many do not comprehend what 'born again' in the contest of John 3:3-7 really means, but first let's look at the scripture itself and then the explanation, "Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born? 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again, " (Authorized King James Bible; Av). First as Nicodemus mentioned it does NOT mean a rebirth from a women in a physical sense. It means to be reborn in a spiritual sense and/or new relation to God (YHWH), and a remaking of your mental set and/or manner of thinking, feeling, and acting with respect to spiritual things, i.e., an undergoing a fundamental and permanent change with regard to how you view the world around you and your Creator (YHWH) and his Son, Jesus (Yeshua) whom he has put in charge of judging all of us per John 5:22, "For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son" (AV).: In other words, it is a necessary change to be considered worthy to enter the Kingdom of God (YHWH) that we pray for at Matthew 6:9-10, " After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven." (AV). But remember, the Kingdom of God with respect to governing the earth as it is in heaven has not yet come as should be readily apparent to all thinking individuals as the fulfillment of the conditions mentioned at Revelation 21:1-4 has not yet taken place, "And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. 2 And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. 3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. 4 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away." (AV)

One well known scholar, John Darby had this to say on this scripture, John 3:3-7,

"John Darby's Synopsis of the New Testament

John Chapter 3

But there was a man (chap. 3)-and that a Pharisee-who was not satisfied with this inoperative conviction. His conscience was reached. Seeing Jesus, and hearing His testimony, had produced a sense of need in his heart. It is not the knowledge of grace, but it is with respect to man's condition a total change. He knows nothing of the truth, but he has seen that it is in Jesus, and he desires it. He has also at once an instinctive sense that the world will be against him; and he comes by night. The heart fears the world as soon as it has to do with God; for the world is opposed to Him. The friendship of the world is enmity against God. This sense of need made the difference in the case of Nicodemus. He had been convinced like the others. Accordingly he says, "We know that thou art a teacher come from God." And the source of this conviction was the miracles. But Jesus stops him short; and that on account of the true need felt in the heart of Nicodemus. The work of blessing was not to be wrought by teaching the old man. Man needed to be renewed in the source of his nature, without which he could not see the kingdom
The things of God are spiritually discerned; and man is carnal, he has not the Spirit. The Lord does not go beyond the kingdom-which, moreover, was not the law-for Nicodemus ought to have known something about the kingdom. But He does not begin to teach the Jews as a prophet under the law. He presents the kingdom itself; but to see it, according to His testimony, a man must be born again. But the kingdom as thus come in the carpenter's Son could not be seen without a wholly new nature, it struck no chord of man's comprehension or Jews' expectation, though testimony to it was amply given in word and work: as to entering and having a part in it there is more development as to the how. Nicodemus sees no farther than the flesh.

The Lord explains Himself. Two things were necessary-to be born of water, and of the Spirit. Water cleanses. And, spiritually, in his affections, heart, conscience, thoughts, actions, etc., man lives, and in practice is morally purified, through the application, by the power of the Spirit, of the word of God, which judges all things, and works in us livingly new thoughts and affections. This is the water; it is withal the death of the flesh. The true water which cleanses in a christian way came forth from the side of a dead Christ. He came by water and blood, in the power of cleansing and of expiation. He sanctifies the assembly by cleansing it through the washing of water by the word. "Ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you." It is therefore the mighty word of God which, since man must be born again in the principle and source of his moral being, judges, as being death, all that is of the flesh.

But there is in fact the communication of a new life; that which is born of the Spirit is spirit, is not flesh, has its nature from the Spirit. It is not the Spirit-that would be an incarnation; but this new life is spirit. It partakes of the nature of its origin. Without this, man cannot enter into the kingdom. But this is not all. If it was a necessity for the Jew, who already was nominally a child of the kingdom, for here we deal with what is essential and true, it was also asovereign act of God, and consequently it is accomplished wherever the Spirit acts in this power. "So is every one that is born of the Spirit." This in principle opens the door to the Gentiles." [source - John Darby's Synopsis of the New Testament, originally written in French and completed in 1867].

UNDERSTANDING OF ACTS 10:1-33:

Also, many seem to forget the fact that Baptism is the outward expression of an inward heartfelt change it it is to have any validity. In other words, you are publicly declaring what you already feel in your heart. This fact was clearly shown in the account of the gentile army officer at Acts 10:1-33, " There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian band, 2 A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. 3 He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. 4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. 5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter: 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. 7 And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually; 8 And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 9 On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour: 10 And he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, 11 And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth: 12 Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. 14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. 15 And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. 16 This was done thrice: and the vessel was received up again into heaven. 17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate, 18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there.
19 While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. 20 Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing: for I have sent them. 21 Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come? 22 And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee. 23 Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him. 24 And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near friends. 25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. 26 But Peter took him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a man. 27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together. 28 And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean. 29 Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me? 30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I was fasting until this hour; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing, 31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea side: who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee. 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God" (AV).

One well known scholar, John Darby had this to say on this scripture, Acts 10:1-33,
"John Darby's Synopsis of the New Testament
Acts Chapter 10
The undiminished power of Peter, his apostolic authority, in the midst of which the entrance of Cornelius into the spiritual house of God takes place, in connection with Peter's ministry, and that, after the calling of Saul, which opened a new perspective-all these facts taken together confirmed that which went before. The original work was in no wise set aside to bring in another. Nevertheless, Peter's vision did not reveal the assembly as the body of Christ, neither did the admission of Cornelius. They only shewed that in every nation he who feared God was acceptable to Him-in a word, that the favour of God was not limited to the Jews, and that there was no need of becoming a Jew in order to share the salvation that is in Christ. The oneness of the body united to its Head in heaven was not brought out by this event; but it prepared the way for the promulgation of that truth, since in fact the Gentile was admitted on earth without becoming a Jew. The thing was done on earth individually, although the doctrine itself was not taught. Repentance unto life eternal was granted to the Gentiles as such. The Holy Ghost-the seal of christian blessing among the Jews, the fruit of redemption accomplished by Jesus-was given to Gentiles as to Jews. The latter might be astonished at it; but there was no resisting God. Through grace they could praise Him for it.
From chapter 9:32 to 11:18, we find then, the power of the Spirit of God with Peter in the midst of Israel, and the admission of Gentiles into the earthly assembly, without their becoming Jews, or submitting to the ancient order which was passing away; the seal of the Spirit put upon them; and the heads of the assembly at Jerusalem, and the most ardent of the circumcision, accepting the fact as the will of God, and praising Him while submitting to it, in spite of their prejudices. The door then is open to the Gentile. This was an immense step. The precious doctrine of the assembly had yet to be announced." [source - John Darby's Synopsis of the New Testament, originally written in French and completed in 1867].
UNDERSTANDING ACTS CHAPTER 2 AS IT RELATES TO 'BORN AGAIN'
Some bring out the fact that all those mentioned in Acts 2 & 10 were sinners as all humans, except Jesus (Yeshua), are sinners, and therefore needed forgiveness. That fact is elementary and makes me question their understanding for even bringing it up. Of course, it is clear that those bringing up this fact lack knowledge on this subject and are as Peter 2:2 says, "As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby:" (AV). This lack of understanding reflects back to what Jesus (Yeshua) said with respect his true followers being small in number.

Let's look at what the Bible says on this. First let's consider both Luke 13:24 and Matthew 7:13-14, it is in both of these that the road followed by true believers would be narrow and cramped, Luke 13:24, "Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able." (Authorized King James Bible: AV); And Matthew 7:13-14, "Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, abroad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it." (AV); thereby, clearly showing few would be entering the narrow gate "which leadeth unto life." In reality, it will be difficult for even true Christians to enter as testified to at 1 Peter 4:18, "And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear." (AV). In order to enter, we must have the right sort of guide, Luke 1:79, "To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace." (AV). Now, if one picks the wrong group, just because it is popular or the so called 'one to belong to in a community' and not because of Bible Truths, there is an important warning given at Matthew 15:14, "Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch." (AV). In fact, being with the wrong group can mean you are NOT having fellowship with the Son of God, Jesus (Yeshua) as testified to at 1 John 1:6, "If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not [have] the truth." (AV). This danger is made abundantly clear at Luke 12:32 when Jesus (Yeshua) spoke of his true followers as a little flock and not a large one, "Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." (AV). Simply stated, his true followers will be relatively few in number which should cause all sincere individuals to question whether mainstream religion with its vast membership is heading for the narrow gate!

This clearly shows those truly being 'born again' per John 3:3-7 need to have accurate knowledge, and need to let the Bible interpret itself per 2 Peter 1:19-21, "We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: 20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. 21 For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." (AV).

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION, GO TO WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Thu Nov 26, 2015 8:45 pm

COMBINATION OF THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES. With the Scripture of the Day first.

SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Saturday]

God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; 25 Neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; 26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; 27 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us: 28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. Acts 17:24 – 28 [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Yes, Almighty God (YHWH), provides for mankind all the necessities of life. Now consider what this statement entails as recorded at Psalms 115:15 – 16, [AV], “Ye are blessed of the LORD which made heaven and earth. 16 The heaven, even the heavens, are the LORD’S: but the earth hath he given to the children of men.” In fact, the earth is unique in many ways such as having an offset rotational axis that provides for the seasons, an atmosphere composed of sufficient oxygen for life without poisonous gases, sufficient gravitational force so we do not fly off into space, much good ground sufficient to raise eatable vegetation, animals and plants for our enjoyment and food, etc. He created the earth for our enjoyment as highlighted at Psalm 8:3 – 9, [AV], “When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained; 4 What is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him? 5 For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honour. 6 Thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet: 7 All sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the field; 8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. 9 O LORD our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth!”

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!


THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES:
Here is a Commentary on Bountiful Trees and Vegetables God (YHWH) has provided for mankind, specifically the Garcinia indica, kokum, a plant in the mangosteen family (Clusiaceae), commonly known as kokum, is a fruit-bearing tree that has culinary, pharmaceutical, and industrial uses.
The genus Garcinia, belonging to the family Clusiaceae, includes about 200 species found in the Old World tropics, mostly in Asia and Africa. Garcinia indica is indigenous to the Western Ghats region of India located along the western coast of the country. Of the 35 species found in India, 17 are endemic. Of these, seven are endemic to the Western Ghats, six in the Andaman and Nicobar Islands and four in the northeastern region of India.
Garcinia indica is found in forest lands, riversides and wastelands. These plants prefer evergreen forests, but sometimes they also thrive in areas with relatively low rainfall. It is also cultivated on a small scale. It does not require irrigation, spraying of pesticides or fertilizers.
Uses[edit]
Culinary uses
The outer cover of fruit is dried in the sun to get aamsul or kokam. It is also known as bhirand in Konkani and punarpuli in Kannada. It is used as a staple souring agent typically in Goan cuisine and some parts of Maharashtra and Karnataka. Kokum yields a peculiar flavour and blackish red colour. It is a preferred substitute for tamarind in curries and other dishes from the Goa and Konkanregion.[citation needed] It is also used in cuisine from Gujarat, where it is frequently used to add flavor and tartness to dal (lentil soup) for flavor balance, and parts of South India.It is extensively used in Assamese cuisine in many dishes like " masor tenga " or sour fish curry and " tenga dali " or sour dal. It is also used as a cure for upset stomach and colds. A few dry pieces are soaked in water for some time and then the pieces are mashed in the water itself and can be taken in whole.
Kokum squash or kokum concentrate is used in preparing a drink (sherbet) which is bright red in colour. Kokum sherbet improves digestion and cools the body during summers[citation needed].
Further, the extract/ concentrate of this fruit is called aagal in Konkani and Marathi. It is added during the preparation of solkadhi, along with coconut milk.
Industrial uses
The seed of Garcinia indica contains 23–26% oil, which remains solid at room temperature. It is used in the preparation of confectionery, medicines and cosmetics.
Recently, industries have started extracting hydroxycitric acid (HCA) from the rind of the fruit.[citation needed]
Other uses
The tree is ornamental, with a dense canopy of green leaves and red-tinged, tender, young leaves. The oily extract called kokum tel is used in foot massage.
Pharmacological study[edit]
Aqueous extracts of the dried fruits of Garcinia indica have an anxiolytic effect in mice.[1]
References
1. M.S. Patel, B.V. Antala, C.C. Barua and M. Lahkar (2013). "Anxiolytic activity of aqueous extract of Garcinia indica in mice".International Journal of Green Pharmacy 7 (4): 332–335. doi:10.4103/0973-8258.122089.
[sourc - retrieved from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Garcinia_indica on 10/15/2015]

In Genesis 1:11-13, "And God said, Let the earth put forth grass, herbs yielding seed, and fruit-trees bearing fruit after their kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth: and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, herbs yielding seed after their kind, and trees bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after their kind: and God saw that it was good. 13 And there was evening and there was morning, a third day. (American Standard Version, ASV)[for more details, go to www.jw.org].

To view this plant, go to, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Garcinia_indica

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Fri Nov 27, 2015 3:47 pm

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] WHAT DOES AT THE RIGHT HAND OF GOD MEAN?. With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Sunday]

Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; 18 That they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing to communicate; 19 Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternal life. 1 Timothy 6:17 – 19, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Almighty God (YHWH) provides for us as highlighted at Psalms 145:16, [AV], “Thou openest thine hand, and satisfiest the desire of every living thing.” He created man in his image in that we had the ability or self will and were NOT governed by instinct as are the animals, this being made clear at Genesis 1:27 – 28, “So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. 28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.” He created us out of love, and wants us per James 4:8, [AV], “Draw nigh to God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double minded.”

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!

[2] What Does At the Right Hand of God Mean?

INTRODUCTION;

Some incorrectly claim this means Jesus (Yeshua) was in the position of ultimate power, but the scriptures clearly show that his Father, Almighty God (YHWH) was in the position of ultimate power. Jesus (Yeshua) was acting as his 'right-hand-man' since that is what the ancient expression of sitting on the right hand of power meant. Let's look at the scriptural facts.

THE SCRIPTURAL FACTS:


Lu 22:69 - (Authorized King James Bible; AV)
Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God. [clearly showing he was NOT the power or being in power, but was sitting at his right hand]

Ac 2:33 - (AV)
Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. [clearly showing he was NOT the power or being in power, but was sitting at his right hand. The power clearly was his Father (YHWH) and also showing he had received some of his Father's (YHWH's) power or Spirit. The Hebrew word here rendered Holy Ghost, Holy Spirit, or Spirit which is translated from 'ru'ach' meaning "breath; wind; spirit." Thus the idea that the holy spirit is the third person of a Trinity, when in fact the Bible does not support the Holy Ghost or Spirit as being a being at all, is absurd. For example, "The Catholic Encyclopedia:" states, "Nowhere in the Old Testament do we find any clear indication of a Third Person." And Catholic theologian Fortman states, "The Jews never regarded the spirit as a person; nor is there any solid evidence that any Old Testament writer held this view. . . . The Holy Spirit is usually presented in the Synoptics [Gospels] and in Acts as a divine force or power." Whereas, "The New Catholic Encyclopedia" states, "The O[ld] T[estament] clearly does not envisage God's spirit as a person . . . God's spirit is simply God's power. If it is sometimes represented as being distinct from God, it is because the breath of Yahweh acts exteriorly." It also states, "The majority of N[ew] T[estament] texts reveal God's spirit as something, not someone; this is especially seen in the parallelism between the spirit and the power of God." And "A Catholic Dictionary," states, "On the whole, the New Testament, like the Old, speaks of the spirit as a divine energy or power."

Hence as can readily be seen, neither the Jews nor the early Christians viewed the holy spirit as part of a Trinity. That teaching came centuries later. As "A Catholic Dictionary," notes: "The third Person was asserted at a Council of Alexandria in 362 . . . and finally by the Council of Constantinople of 381." Interestingly this being approximately three and a half centuries after holy spirit filled the disciples at Pentecost! No, the holy spirit is not a person and it is not part of a Trinity. The holy spirit is God's active force that he uses to accomplish his will. It is not equal to God but is always at his disposition and subordinate to him as clearly shown by scripture and by historical reference.

The doctrine of the Trinity was hotly debated in the 4th century and is man made. When Luther blew the lid off the RCC that salvation is by faith and not by works, he didn't go far enough to eradicate the doctrine of the Trinity as well. But the mainstream churches still staunchly support it, rather than giving far more credence to what the scriptures teach us - than from what has come out of man made creeds. This false doctrine is shown false by among other things the fact that the Holy Spirit is nowhere in the Bible ever depicted as a person - but rather as a dove, John.1:32, "And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him." (AV), as a big wind and forked tongued flame at Acts 2:1-4, "And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. 3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance." (AV).

So we see the need to daily examine the scriptures as did the Bereans as recorded at Acts 17:11, "These were more noble than those in Thesalonica in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so." (AV), do not let your guard down. Remember Titus 2:1, "But speak thou the things which become sound doctrine:" (AV).]

Ac 5:31 - (AV)
Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. [clearly showing he was NOT the power or being in power, but was sitting at his right hand of his God (YHWH), his Father because "God exalted" him to this position.]

Ac 7:55 - (AV)
But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, [clearly showing he was NOT the power or being in power, but was sitting at his right hand]

Ac 7:56 - (AV)
And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. [clearly showing he was NOT the power or being in power, but was sitting at his right hand]

Ro 8:34 - (AV)
Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. [clearly showing he was NOT the power or being in power, but was sitting at his right hand. This scripture when it speaks of Christ "maketh intercession for us" is backed up by John 5:22, "For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son:" (AV) and 1 Timothy 2:5, "For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; " (AV). Both clearly showing the Christ, NOT as God (YHWH) but at his "right hand of God" making "intercession for us."]

Col 3:1 - (AV)
If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. . [clearly showing he was NOT the power or being in power, but was sitting at his right hand "Christ sitteth on the right hand of God." This also clearly shows he, Christ, is NOT God (YHWH).]

Heb 10:12 - (AV)
But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; . [clearly showing he was NOT the power or being in power, but was sitting at his right hand.]

Heb 12:2 - (AV)
Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. . [clearly showing he was NOT the power or being in power, but was sitting at his right hand "Christ sitteth on the right hand of God." This also clearly shows he, Christ, is NOT God (YHWH).]

1Pe 3:22 - (AV)
Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him. . [clearly showing he was NOT the power or being in power, but was sitting at his right hand "Christ sitteth on the right hand of God." This also clearly shows he, Christ, is NOT God (YHWH). This scripture is related to what is said in 1 Corinthians 15:22-28, "For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all." (AV). Interestingly this scripture clearly proves they are two distinct entities as "For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him." By showing that his Father, God (YHWH) put all under Christ except himself.]

TO LEARN MORE, GO TO WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Sun Nov 29, 2015 3:03 pm

kCOMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] UNITY AMONG JESUS' (YESHUA'S) TRUE FOLLOWERS. With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Monday]

O LORD, I know that the way of man is not in himself: it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps. 24 O LORD, correct me, but with judgment; not in thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. Jeremiah 10:23 – 24, [authorized King James Bible; AV]

To enjoy peace and harmony we MUST recognize Almighty God’s (YHWH’s) authority. As Psalms 90:17, [AV], “And let the beauty of the LORD our God be upon us: and establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the work of our hands establish thou it.”

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!

[2] Unity Among Jesus' (Yeshua's) True Followers

INTRODUCTION:

Jesus (yeshua) said to his true footstep followers at Matthew 23:8, "As for you, do not be called 'Rabbi." You have but one teacher, and you are all brothers." (The New American Bible; NAB), and at John 13:35, "By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another." (Authorized King James Bible; AV).

EARLY CHRISTIANS HAD UNITY:

Despite their imperfections, early Christians had a sense of oneness among themselves which could be likened to the oneness between marriage mates per Genesis 2:24, "By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another." (AV). This unity of purpose that existed among early Christians was brought out by the apostle Paul at Galatians 3:28, "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus." (AV), showing all would be one in Jesus (Yeshua) Christ.

UNITY OF JESUS AND HIS FATHER:

Unity of purpose was shown by Jesus (Yeshua) and his Father, God (YHWH) at John 10:30, "I and my Father are one." (AV). Some may claim this is one in being, but this 'one' is one in purpose and this is made clear at John 17:9-11, " I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine. 10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them. 11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are." (AV). Which not only shows Jesus (Yeshua) and his Father (YHWH) as being one in prupose, but also, all the true Christian followers of his Son (Yeshua). This fact is further emphasized at John 10:29, Jesus (Yeshua) clearly showed they were two separate individuals, " My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand. "(AV). Clearly here was a giver, the Father (YHWH) whom Jesus (Yeshua) publically declared was "greater than all" which statement would include being greater than himself, Jesus (Yeshua). Also, there was a receiver, a distinct individual, "has given them to Me."

PRESENT SITUATION:

So called Christianity today is divided among racial, political, and national lines and lacks unity. In fact, there are now over 22,000 so called Christian religions each teaching something different. In fact, as an example take the so called Orthodox Church which is divided into many national religions or the Methodist Church that is divided because of political and racial differences, i.e., the African Methodist Episcopal (AME) and the United Methodist Church that differ on race, etc.

This is NOT what Jesus (Yeshua) intended for his followers so obviously these groups can
NOT be his true followers, but only followers in name, but NOT in fact.

UNITY IN WORSHIP OF THE ONE TRUE GOD (YHWH):

Unity in worship to Almighty God (YHWH) who sits on the throne of power in heaven is shown as necessary for all at Revelation 5:13, " My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand." (AV), and Revelation 15:3-4, "And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints. 4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest." (AV) this song of the Lamb, Jesus (Yeshua) shows all should worship his Father, God (YHWH), which clearly shows all should "come and worship before thee [Almighty God (YHWH)]"

CONCLUSION:

This unity of Jesus' (Yeshua's) true footstep followers is shown by the illustration of unity and diversity in one body at 1 Corinthians 12:12-31, "For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. 13 For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, F43 whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. 14 For the body is not one member, but many. 15 If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? 16 And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? 17 If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? 18 But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. 19 And if they were all one member, where were the body? 20 But now are they many members, yet but one body. 21 And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 22 Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary: 23 And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow F44 more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness. 24 For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked: 25 That there should be no schism F45 in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another. 26 And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it. 27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular. 28 And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities F46 of tongues. 29 Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of miracles? 30 Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret? 31 But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way" (AV). This unity of purpose and belief can be likened to a married couple becoming one in purpose per Matthew 19:6, "Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder." (AV)..

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT THE BIBLE AND RELIGION, GO TO WWW.JW.ORG
]

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Mon Nov 30, 2015 3:23 pm

COMBINATION OF THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES. With the Scripture of the Day first.

SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Tuesday]

Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire. Ezekiel 28:14 [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Yes, at one time Satan was a well respected angel, but he let haughtiness and a desire to receive the worship meant for Almighty God (YHWH) for him self as borne out at Ezekiel 28:17, [AV] “Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee.” He made the wrong choice, and mankind has suffered because of it. He caused the first man to disobey the Creator per Genesis 3:6, [AV] “And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.” And James, Jesus’ (yeshua’s) brother, at James 1:14 – 15, [AV] wrote, “But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. 15 Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.” So we should all strive to bring our life in harmony with Almighty God’S (YHWH’S)requirements.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!
THE RARE FRUIT TREES AND VEGETABLES:

Here is a Commentary on Bountiful Trees and Vegetables God (YHWH) has provided for mankind, specifically the Garcinia humilis, known commonly as achachairú or achacha, is a small, prolifically-fruiting tree related to the mangosteen grows in the southern part of the Amazon basin in the central area of Bolivia, but recently has been planted on a commercial scale in Burdekin, Australia. The fruit took third place in the 2012 Fruit Logistica Innovation Awards held in Berlin.[1]

Appearance
The achacha has an appealing colour and form and is very decorative. It is egg-shaped, up to 6cm long by 4cm in diameter. It takes on a reddish-orange shade when mature. There is usually one significant coffee-coloured seed, but larger fruit may have more than one seed.

Eating the fruit
The taste is described as both bitter and sweet and is somewhat reminiscent of lemonade. The rather tough, bitter rind can be split open with a knife or with the teeth, and the edible part of the fruit sucked off the seed.

The Queensland Department of Agriculture, Fisheries and Forestry has found that the fruit keeps well for four to six weeks as long as it stays out of the fridge. It recommends storing the fruit at 15 to 20 degrees Celsius with a high relative humidity. If these conditions are not met, the fruit will shrivel.[2]
The glossy orange rinds of the achacha may be put in a blender with water. Once pureed and then strained to remove all of the solids, this liquid may be diluted and sweetened to one's taste, then chilled for a refreshing summer drink.

Season
The achacha is in season from December to mid-March.[3]
References
1. ^ "Achacha honored at Fruit Logistica". freshplaza.com.
2. ^ Staight K (13 February 2011). "True Bolivia". abc.net.au. Australian Broadcasting Corp., ABC Online Services.
3. ^ Thomas, Gail (14 February 2012). "Five ways with achacha". The Sydney Morning Herald. Retrieved 24 December 2014.
[sourc - retrieved from https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Garcinia_humilis on 10/15/2015]

In Genesis 1:11-13, "And God said, Let the earth put forth grass, herbs yielding seed, and fruit-trees bearing fruit after their kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth: and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, herbs yielding seed after their kind, and trees bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after their kind: and God saw that it was good. 13 And there was evening and there was morning, a third day. (American Standard Version, ASV)[for more details, go to www.jw.org].

To view this plant, go to, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Garcinia_humilis

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to, http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to www.jw.org!


Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Mon Nov 30, 2015 11:57 pm

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] INDEPENDENT RESEARCHERS . With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY – [Wednesday]

Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good Romans 12:21 [authorized King James Bible; AV]

We all were created with a free will which often leads to do wrong, but as Romans 7:21 – 23 states, “I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. 22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: 23 But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.” This clearly shows that all genuine followers of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ must put up a hard fight against sin, and their own inclination to do wrong.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!

[2] Independent Researchers

INTRODUCTION:

Many do NOT understand independent researchers. The good independent researcher goes out and investigates a subject and then writes up his/her findings in the most honest way possible. On controversial items, the good independent researcher tries to use only neutral historical data that has long been accepted as such. The good independent researcher avoids propaganda of one side or the other as one would avoid the plague.

I, as an independent researcher try to avoid documents slanted either Shia, Sunni, Alevia, Kurd, or what have you when writing on Islamic subjects. Yes, I do use Hadiths of great age that have been very widely accepted, but not because they are used by either either Shia, Sunni, Alevia, Kurd, or what have you, but because they have been long regarded as historically accurate.

THE EMPHLAR HADITH CASE:

The Sahib Bukhari Hadith is one such one as clearly shown by an encyclopedia:
<<<" The authentic collection (Arabic: ?????? ??????, al-Jaami al-Musnud al-Sahih or popularly al-Bukhari's authentic (Arabic: ???? ???????, Sahih al-Bukhari) is one of the six major Hadith collections (Hadith are oral traditions recounting events in the lives of the Islamic prophet Muhammad ). Most Sunni Muslims view this as their most trusted collection of hadith and it has been called "The most authentic book after the Qur'an [/quote] The authentic collection (Arabic: ?????? ??????, al-Jaami al-Musnud al-Sahih or popularly al-Bukhari's authentic (Arabic: ???? ???????, Sahih al-Bukhari) is one of the six major Hadith collections (Hadith are oral traditions recounting events in the lives of the Islamic prophet Muhammad ). Most Sunni Muslims view this as their most trusted collection of hadith and it has been called "The most authentic book after the Qur'an."
These prophetic traditions were collected by the Muslim scholar Muhammad ibn Ismail al-Bukhari (810-870) and published during his lifetime. He was a scholar from Bukhara, hence the name by which he is known. Al-Bukhari belonged to the Shafi'i School [1]. He traveled widely throughout the Abbasid empire for sixteen years, collecting those traditions he thought trustworthy. It is said that al-Bukhari collected over 300,000 hadith and transmitted only the 2,602 traditions that he believed to be Sahih [2] [3] [4]
It is said that before he placed a hadith in his collection, he would perform ghusl (full\greater ritual ablution) and prayed two Rakah (Islamic unit for form of prayer) Nafl (voluntary prayer) to ask God for guidance[citation needed].
It is said that notable hadith scholars including Ahmad Ibn Hanbal 855, Ibn Main 847, and Ibn Madini 848 accepted the authenticity of his book. Therefore al-Bukhari finished his work around 846, and spent the last twenty-four years of his life visiting other cities and scholars, teaching the hadith he had collected. In every city that he visited, thousands of people would gather in the main mosque to listen to him recite traditions. Regarding Western academic doubts as to the actual date and authorship of the book that bears his name, Sunni say that notable hadith scholars of that time, such as Ahmad Ibn Hanbal (855 CE/241 AH), Ibn Main (847 CE/233 AH), and Ibn Madini (848 CE/234 AH), all accepted the authenticity of his book [1] [2]. Thus, the collections inmediate fame makes arguments regarding its being changed after the authors death highly improbable.
During this long period of twenty-four years, Bukhari made minor changes to his book, in particular its chapter headings.Each version is named by its narrator. According to Ibn Hajar Asqalani in his book Nukat, the number of hadiths in all narrations (versions) is the same. The most famous one today is the version narrated by al-Firabri (d. 932 CE/320 AH), who is a trusted student of Bukhari. Khatib al-Baghdadi in his book History of Baghdad had quoted Firabri saying: "There were about seventy thousands people have heard Sahih Bukhari with me".
Firabri is not the only transmitter of Sahih Bukhari. There were many others that narrated that book to later generations,such as Ibrahim ibn Ma'qal (d. 907 CE/295 AH), Hammad ibn Shaker (d. 923 CE/311 AH), Mansur Burduzi (d. 931 CE/319 AH),and Husain Mahamili (d. 941 CE/330 AH). There are many books that noted differences between these versions; Fath al-Bari is the most famous among them.
Commentaries
Several Muslim scholars have written full commentaries on this collection, such as:
* Fath al-Bari by Ibn Hajar Asqalani (most notably).
* Umdat al-Qari
* Irshad al-Sari by Al-Qastallani
Translations
* The Translation of the Meanings Of Sahih Al-Bukhari - by Muhsin Khan. 1984? In nine volumes with an Arabic text. ISBN 81-7151-013-2 (set)
References
1. ^ Ibn Hajar op cit
2. ^ The number of authentic hadith
3. ^ The Sciences of the Hadith: Results of Islamic Scholarship, Muslim American Society, October 9, 2003, retrieved May, 2008
External links
* Study the abridged Sahih Al Bukhari online - Delivered weekly by Shaykh Abu Yusuf Riyadh ul Haq
* Read English Translation of Sahih Al Bukhari in Mobile Phone - translated by Muhamamd Muhsin Khan and presented by SearchTruth.com
* Search any word in English Translation of Sahih Al Bukhari - translated by Muhamamd Muhsin Khan and search engine developed by SearchTruth.com
* English Translation of Sahih Al Bukhari - translated by Muhamamd Muhsin Khan
* Islamic Awareness, On The Nature Of Hadith Collections Of Imam Al-Bukhari & Muslim
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sahih_al-Bukhari"
Categories" [source - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia] >>>.

I have used this Hadith due to its earliness of writing and its acceptance by more in Islam than perhaps any other Hadith, and because as a whole its historical references check out best.

If members of Islam wish to argue about Hadiths, leave me out. I am an independent researcher and NOT AN ARBITRATOR of Islamic belief. Members of Islam should arbitrate this out an in no way involve objective independent researcher in their differences. I am only interested in accuracy of historical account and nothing else.

All this nonsense with respect your differences and your violent reactions to them reminds me of the stupid 30 year war of religion in Europe between type 2 so called Christians, actually counterfeit followers of Jesus (Yeshua) in Europe in the middle ages. I find it very dumb, and in complete violation of the Qur'an. You all should read the Qur'an at Sura 5:13, AL-MAEDA (The Table, The Table Spread), and put it in practice:

Sura 5:13 AL-MAEDA (THE TABLE, THE TABLE SPREAD)

YUSUFALI: But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed them, and made their hearts grow hard; they change the words from their (right) places and forget a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou cease to find them- barring a few - ever bent on (new) deceits: but forgive them, and overlook (their misdeeds): for Allah loveth those who are kind.

PICKTHAL: And because of their breaking their covenant, We have cursed them and made hard their hearts. They change words from their context and forget a part of that whereof they were admonished. Thou wilt not cease to discover treachery from all save a few of them. But bear with them and pardon them. Lo! Allah loveth the kindly.

SHAKIR: But on account of their breaking their covenant We cursed them and made their hearts hard; they altered the words from their places and they neglected a portion of what they were reminded of; and you shall always discover treachery in them excepting a few of them; so pardon them and turn away; surely Allah loves those who do good (to others).

Also, you need to do a reality check.

THE REAL REALITY:

Neither what the Bible or the Bible takeoff, the Qur'an, says really matter:

Many are just fooling themselves, it is not what either the Bible or the Bible takeoff the Qur'an actually say, but how religious leaders be they priest and/or imams or muftis or what ever teach the people is the interpretation of what is written either in the Bible or the bible takeoff the Qur'an that matters and governs actions. It matters not what the Bible and/or the Bible takeoff really say. People go by what they are taught by their religious leaders. Take the genocide committed by the Roman Catholic Church at the direction of their supreme religious leader, the pope, what mattered was not that the Bible clearly said at Exodus 20:13, "Thou shalt not kill." (Authorized King James Bible; AV), but what their religious leaders told them. Therefore, it is the religion at fault, irregardless of what their particular holy book, be it the Bible or the Bible takeoff the Qur'an may say. Neither in so called Christianity or in Islam are most individuals actions really governed in any way by what their particular holy book really says, but they are governed by the interpretation of their religious leaders. Thus, knowing this reality, one would be either just plain stupid and/or dumb to even bother looking at a particular religion's holy book and expect the members would conform to it. Take the Rig Vede and find me for example a Hindu actually conforming to it instead of the interpretation given to it by his religious leaders, like looking for a needle in the haystack per K.S. Lal, India's greatest historian."

And the treatment of the Hazara by their brother members of Islam, the Sunnis is unconscionable and should be stopped - get it? Now, what am I referring to? Let's consider,

THE EMPLAR CASE - THE HAZARAS OF AFGHANISTAN:

Yet, the lack of love and kindness between various flavors of Islam is clearly shown in the case of the Hazara of Afghanistan and how they were/are treated by the Sunni Taliban. Let's just look at some salient examples. The Taliban (Sunnis) see the Hazaras as infidels, animals, and worse. They just do not look the way Afghans should look, nor worship the way Muslims should worship per the Taliban. A saying of the Taliban,

<<<" "Tajiks to Tajikistan, Uzbeks to Uzbekistan, and Hazaras to 'goristan, (the graveyard)" [source - February 2008, National Geographic, page 118] ">>>

In fact the Sunni Taliban have slaughtered many Hazaras for no offense whatsoever. The modern ill treatment of the Hazaras started in 1890 when Sunni King Abdur Rahman launched a bloody anti-Hazara program in and around Hazarajat. To wit,

<<<" "Fueled by chauvinism, armed with fatwas from Sunni mullahs who declared the Hazaras infidels, Rahman's forces killed many thousands and took slaves from among the survirors. Throngs of Hazaras were driven from lowland farms up into the central highlands. Later rulers used force, law, and manipulation to keep the Hazaras confined, physically and psychologically, to those highlands." [source - February 2008, National Geographic, page 120]">>>

In even more modern times, the Sunni Taliban went on a killing spree against the Hazaras as follows:

<<<" "In early 2001, in the coldest day of a brutal Hazarajat winter, the horror came to the district of Yakawlang. On January 8, the Taliban rounded up young Hazara men in Nayak, the district center. 'People were thinking they would be taken to court,' recalls Sayed Jawhar Amal, a teacher in the nearby village of Kata Khona. 'But at 8 A.M. they were killed. All of them.' The men were lined up and shot in public view. When elders from Kata Khona inquired about [the] young men from their community, they were also killed. In all, Human Rights Watch concluded, more than 170 were executed in four days. 'Because we were Shia. That was the only reason,' says Mohsin Moisafid, 55, of Kata Khona, who lost two brothers that day." [source - February 2008, National Geographic, page 120/121]">>>

As an independent researcher, I am appalled by it.

FOOTNOTE:

Footnote, on the Taxonomies of the two very different groups called Christian:

Group 1 - the genuine (true) followers of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ do NOT involve themselves with war and violence or meddle in politics, and try to follow to the 'letter' the words and commandments of Christ. Also, they have NO creedal doctrines and/or traditions.

Group 2 - the false claimants of being followers of Jesus (Yeshua) Christ involve themselves with war and violence and meddle in politics while falsely claiming to be followers of Christ, the Prince of Peace. The give 'lip' service with respect following to the 'letter' the words and commandments of Christ - the term Sunday Christian aptly fits them. They have their creedal doctrines and/or traditions and assign more importance to these than the Inspired Word of Almighty God (YHWH), the Bible.

So it is NOT my taxonomy but reality that sets the two groups clearly apart as separate classifications. Also, it is not my opinion that sets the two separate groups that are called "Christians" apart, but clearly the diametrically opposed actions of the two groups.

In fact, the Inspired Word of Almighty God (YHWH), the Bible, clearly demonstrates how difficult it really is not to be mislead by the Devil and the religious leaders of evil false religions under control of the god of this system of things. This was clearly shown by Almighty God's (YHWH's) Son, Jesus (Yeshua), in answering a question asked of him at Luke 13:23-30, "And one said unto him, Lord, are they few that are saved? And he said unto them, 24 Strive to enter in by the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, and shall not be able. 25 When once the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying, Lord, open to us; and he shall answer and say to you, I know you not whence ye are; 26 then shall ye begin to say, We did eat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst teach in our streets; 27 and he shall say, I tell you, I know not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity. 28 There shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth without. 29 And they shall come from the east and west, and from the north and south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 30 And behold, there are last who shall be first, and there are first who shall be last." (American Standard Version; ASV).

Also, Jesus (Yeshua) clearly showed his genuine (true) followers would be few in number compared to the total number of mankind. Let's consider both Luke 13:24 and Matthew 7:13-14, it is in both of these that the road followed by true believers would be narrow and cramped, Luke 13:24, "Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able." (Authorized King James Bible: AV); And Matthew 7:13-14, "Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, abroad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it." (AV); thereby, clearly showing few would be entering the narrow gate "which leadeth unto life." In reality, it will be difficult for even true Christians to enter as testified to at 1 Peter 4:18, "And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear." (AV). In order to enter, we must have the right sort of guide, Luke 1:79, "To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace." (AV). Now, if one picks the wrong group, just because it is popular or the so called 'one to belong to in a community' and not because of Bible Truths, there is an important warning given at Matthew 15:14, "Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch." (AV). In fact, being with the wrong group can mean you are NOT having fellowship with the Son of God, Jesus (Yeshua) as testified to at 1 John 1:6, "If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not [have] the truth." (AV). This danger is made abundantly clear at Luke 12:32 when Jesus (Yeshua) spoke of his true followers as a little flock and not a large one, "Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." (AV). Simply stated, his true followers will be relatively few in number which should cause all sincere individuals to question whether mainstream religion with its vast membership is heading for the narrow gate!

Now being this is the case, it behooves all genuine (true) followers of Jesus (Yeshua) to show neighbor love and warn their neighbors of the need to seek genuine salvation and to get OUT OF EVIL FALSE RELIGION regardless of what it is called or how long their families and friends have been members of it. This would be required by what Jesus (Yeshua) said at Matthew 22:37-40, "And he said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the great and first commandment. 39 And a second like unto it is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 40 On these two commandments the whole law hangeth, and the prophets." (ASV).

We will consider how this love of neighbor requires all genuine (true) followers to warn their neighbors of evil false religion by exposing it for what it is.

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Wed Dec 02, 2015 3:58 pm

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] ANCIENT MANUSCRIPTS - CHAMPIONS OF GOD'S WORD: With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [Thursday]

And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. 45 And when he rose up from prayer, and was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sorrow, 46 And said unto them, Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. Luke 22:44 – 46 [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Here Jesus (Yeshua) was praying incesently well knowing that he was shortly to be captured by his enemies and put to death, he was filled with grief. However, his weary disciples fell asleep. But Job 10:1, [AV] deals with a similar situation when Job was in deep grief as follows, “My soul is weary of my life; I will leave my complaint upon myself; I will speak in the bitterness of my soul. 2 I will say unto God, Do not condemn me; shew me wherefore thou contendest with me. 3 Is it good unto thee that thou shouldest oppress, that thou shouldest despise the work of thine hands, and shine upon the counsel of the wicked? 4 Hast thou eyes of flesh? or seest thou as man seeth? 5 Are thy days as the days of man? are thy years as man’s days, 6 That thou enquirest after mine iniquity, and searchest after my sin? 7 Thou knowest that I am not wicked; and there is none that can deliver out of thine hand.” .

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!


[2] Ancient Manuscripts - Champions of God's Word:

INTRODUCTION:

When many of the well known early great Bibles such as the Douay-Rheims, the Authorized King James, the Great Bible, etc. were translated only a few ancient manuscripts were available to the translators. These were Jerome's Latin Vulgate and the Vatican 1209.

In the beginning of the 19 th. Century higher critics sought to undermine the Bible's authority. Many scholars were challenging the authenticity of the Bible text itself. However, defenders of the Bible maintained that new "Champions" would arise in the form of yet undiscovered ancient Bible manuscripts that would unquestionably uphold the integrity of God's (YHWH's) word.

WHY DISCOVERY OF MORE ANCIENT MANUSCRIPTS WAS IMPORTANT:

Why would discovery of more ancient manuscripts be so important? Simple, in manuscripts older than those extant, and not under the control of the Catholic church could be found, they would serve as silent witnesses to the purity of the Bible text. Also, such manuscripts could uncover and expose the few places where erroneous renderings, either intentional or by human error, had crept into the text.

Some of the most vicious debates on the authenticity of the Bible raged in Germany. This spared a young professor, Konstantin von Tischendorf, who rejected this foolish higher criticisms, to go on a search for ancient manuscripts. His first journey in 1844 was unbelievable successful. He found parts of an ancient copy of the Septuagint, or Greek translation of the Hebrew Scriptures in a monastery in the Sinai.

He knew there must be more and got Alexander II, Czar of Russia, to finance an expedition to find more. He returned to the Sinai, properly financed, and returned with the remainder of the Septuagint, now known as the Codex Sinaiticus, which is still one of the oldest Bible manuscripts in existence. The Czar also financed the translation of this remarkable find.

MORE GREAT BIBLE TREASURES COME FORTH:

Another scholar, Abraham Firkovich, a Karaite scholar was also searching for ancient manuscripts among his people, the Karaites. The Karaites who were descendents of Jews exiled to Babylon after the conquest of Jerusalem by the Babylon's who eventually migrated to the Crimea region on the shores of the Black Sea. They rejected the Talmud, but emphasized the reading of the scriptures. The Crimean Karaites were eager to present to the Czar proof of their distinctness from rabbinic Jews.

Their champion, Abraham Firkovich, undertook his search among his fellow Karaites who had a custom of never destroying worn-out copies of the scriptures that contained the Tetragrammaton, the four consonant (YHWH) divine name. Instead, they carefully preserved them in genizah, which means 'hiding place" in ancient Hebrew because of their deep respect for the divine name.

Abraham Kirkovich started a search of all manuscripts in genizahs, many having been there for centuries, and he amassed a great collection which numbered a staggering 2,412 items. This collection included 975 manuscripts and scrolls.

One of these manuscripts is today called the Petersburg Codex of the Latter Prophets and is one of the oldest existent copies of the Hebrew Scriptures. Another was the renown Leningrad Codex - B19a, which is the world's oldest copy of the complete Hebrew Scriptures, and is sometimes called the single most important manuscript of the Old Testament since it has been used as the guide and/or central text for most modern critical editions of the Hebrew Bible, such as Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia (BHS), Kittel's Biblia Hebraica (KBH), American Standard Version (ASV), New World Translation (NWT), the New English Bible (NEB), An American Translation (AAT), etc.

WHERE ARE THESE ITEMS TODAY?

Most of these documents are now basically located in the Manuscript room of the National Library of Russian in Saint Petersburg or the British Museum. Indeed we owe a lot to Konstantin von Tischendorf, Abraham Firkovich, and Alexander II, Czar of Russian [sources - article by Klaus-Zehnder-Tischendorf in 2002, translation of Spamers Illustriete Weltgeschichte - Leipzig 1898, Encyclopedia Britannica Online, Encyclopedia on Protestant Christianity: Biographies, the Jewish Encyclopedia, The Karaite Encyclopedia (Frankfort 1995) by Nathan Schur, JTS - The Library - http://www.jtsa.edu/library/news/btl/btl_12_1.shtml (Library of the Jewish Theological Seminary).

Now to know the truth, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/


Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth."Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today!
To learn more about the bible, go to WWW.JW.ORG




Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Wed Dec 02, 2015 7:27 pm

COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] WHAT IS AND IS NOT A CREED: With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [Friday]

Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men. Romans 12:17 [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Vengence does not belong to us, but belongs to Almighty God (YHWH) as brought out at Romans 12:19, [AV] “Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.” And this same Biblical thought is also stated at Deuteronomy 32:35 – 36, [AV] “To me belongeth vengeance, and recompence; their foot shall slide in due time: for the day of their calamity is at hand, and the things that shall come upon them make haste. 36 For the LORD shall judge his people, and repent himself for his servants, when he seeth that their power is gone, and there is none shut up, or left.”

Almighty God (YHWH) goes on at Deuteronomy 32:41, [AV] “If I whet my glittering sword, and mine hand take hold on judgment; I will render vengeance to mine enemies, and will reward them that hate me.” Clearly showing that He plans to deal with all who hate Him in His own due time.
However, the righteous should not fear as He clearly shows how benefits will occur for the righteous at Deuteronomy 32:43, [AV] “Rejoice, O ye nations, with his people: for he will avenge the blood of his servants, and will render vengeance to his adversaries, and will be merciful unto his land, and to his people.”

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!


[2] What Is And Is Not A Creed:

INTRODUCTION:

Many do not understand just what a 'creed' is in the religious sense. They look at a dictionary and read, "a system of belief and/or principles," and wrongly apply it to individuals and groups who believe only in the Bible, and NOT is some man made system of beliefs. But the word as clearly shown by its usage and etymology when used in a religious sense specifically applies to manmade systems of beliefs. In fact, many of these major manmade beliefs are even followed by the word 'creed' as part of their name such as Athanasian Creed, Athanasian Creed, etc. none of which appear in the Bible. Interestingly, the word 'creed' does not even appear at all in most versions/translations of the Bible in any form, but the warning against such manmade dogma does at 2 Corinthians 4:4 and elsewhere, "in whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of the unbelieving, that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not dawn [upon them]." (American Standard Version; ASV).

LET'S EXAMINE THE FACTS:

FIRST, The Bible, like a car repair manual, of course is an interrelated set of information, but neither are creeds as clearly shown by the dictionary:

"The American Heritage(r) Dictionary of the English Language: Fourth Edition. 2000.

creed

PRONUNCIATION:

krd

NOUN:

1. A formal statement of religious belief; a confession of faith. 2. A system of belief, principles, or opinions: laws banning discrimination on the basis of race or creed; an architectural creed that demanded simple lines."

ETYMOLOGY:

Middle English crede, from Old English crda, from Latin crd, I believe. See credo.

A creed is a formal statement of religious belief or a confession of faith and the connotation being with a formal belief, not a book.

To prove my point, there are approximately 22,000 groups claiming to be Christian and to accept the Bible, but everyone of them is different from every other one. This variance clearly rules out stating that the Bible is in any way a system of beliefs, but clearly shows it as the Creator's (YHWH's) manual for our guidance every bit as much as a car repair manual is a guidance for the car mechanic. As I clearly stated previously, I have no creed, but follow the Bible, God's (YHWH's) manual for our guidance and direction, all the way, not halfway as the many creeds do that establish a manmade system of beliefs with a formal statement, i.e., the Trinity, apostolic succession, ever virginity of Mary, etc. nowhere supported in any way by the manual. The Bible, The Bible is entirely consistent - both the New Testament & the Old Testament - and is entirely practical for our day; whereas, creeds are man made entities and systems of beliefs that do NOT win God's (YHWH's) approval per 2 Corinthians 4:4, "in whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of the unbelieving, that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not dawn [upon them]." (American Standard Version; ASV).

SECOND, The word creed clearly is to be applied to those formalized beliefs of a religious organization that are in excess and/or above those expressed in God's (YHWH's) manual for mankind, the Bible, is clearly shown in the definition given for 'creeds' in the Catholic Encyclopedia,

Latin credo, I believe).

In general, a form of belief. The work, however, as applied to religious belief has received a variety of meanings, two of which are specially important. (1) It signifies the entire body of beliefs held by the adherents of a given religion; and in this sense it is equivalent doctrine or to faith where the latter is used in its objective meaning. Such is its signification in expressions like "the conflict of creeds", "charitable works irrespective of creed", "the ethics of conformity of creed", etc. (2) In a somewhat narrower sense, a creed is a summary of the principal articles of faith professed by church or community of believers. Thus by the "creeds of Christendom" are understood those formulations of the Christian faith which at various times have been drawn up and accepted by one or the other of the Christian churches. The Latins designate the creed in this sense by the name symbolum which means either a sign (symbolon) or a collection (symbole). A creed, then, would be the distinctive mark of those who hold a given belief, or a formula made up of the principal articles of that belief. A "profession of faith" is enjoined by the Church on special occasions, as at the consecration of a bishop; while the phrase "confession of faith" is commonly applied to Protestant formularies, such as the "Augsburg Confession", the "Confession of Basle", etc. It should be noted, however, that the role of Faith is not identical with creed, but, in its formal signification, means the norm or standard by which one ascertains what doctrines are to be believed.

This fact or difference is also emphasized in Irivng Hexham's Concise Dictionary of Religion, first published by InterVarsity Press, Carol Stream, USA, 1994, second edition, Regent College Press, Vancouver, 1999.

CREED: from the Latin credo: "I believe." Creeds are a distinctive feature of CHRISTIANITY. Athough well developed creeds do not occur in the BIBLE, rather rudimentary creedal forms found there provide models for later statements; e.g. Deuteronomy 26:5-9; 1 Corinthians 15:3-5; Romans 1:3-4; and 10:9-10. In CHRISTIAN HISTORY three creeds have achieved particular prominence: (1) the APOSTLES' creed was supposedly written by the Apostles; (2) the NICENE creed which embodies in altered form, and without the anathemas, the CHRISTOLOGICAL teaching of the Council of Nicaea adopted in answer to ARIANISM and probably rests on creeds from Jerusalem and Antioch; (3) commonly called the ATHANASIAN creed and is popularly attributed to ATHANASIUS but it is thought to be a fourth or fifth century Canticle of unknown authorship. As a direct statement of Trinitarian belief it became the test of ORTHODOXY and competence of the clergy in the West from the seventh century on. The REFORMERS valued it highly while the ANGLICANS made liturgical use of it. But the Eastern, or GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH, refused to recognize it.

This fact is clearly shown in what the Religious Tolerance.Org says about the word 'Catholic.'

Catholic: This came from the Greek word Katholikos which means "throughout the whole" or "universal." This implies a world-wide faith, rather than a local one. The Nicene Creed, recited in the churches of many Christian denominations, speaks of "one holy catholic and apostolic church." Many faith groups refer to themselves as Catholic: the Roman Catholic Church, centered in the Vatican; Anglo-Catholics (within the Anglican Communion); and Evangelical Catholics (among Lutherans).

And this fact that the concept 'creed' belongs to belief systems made by man is emphasized by several entries in Encyclopedia.com as follows:

1.creed creed [Lat. credo=I believe], summary of basic doctrines of faith. The following are historically important Christian creeds. 1 The Nicene Creed, beginning, I believe in one God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible, and in one Lord Jesus Christ?...?. It is usually desc...

Related: Christian

2.Nicene Creed Nicene Creed: see creed. ...

Related: Christian

3.Athanasian Creed Athanasian Creedathena´zhen, exact, elaborate Roman Catholic statement on the Trinity and the Incarnation. It is no longer believed to have been written by Athanasius, but rather by an unknown Western author of the 6th cent. An English translation appears in the English Book of Common Prayer. It is sometimes called Qu...

Related: Roman Catholic

4.Nicaea, First Council of Nicaea, First Council of, 325, 1st ecumenical council, convened by Roman Emperor Constantine the Great to solve the problems raised by Arianism. It has been said that 318 persons attended, but a more likely number is 225, including every Eastern bishop of importance, four Western bishops (among them Hosius of Córdoba,...

Related: Roman Catholic Council

CONCLUSION:

As can readily be seen the word 'creed' when related to the subject of religion applies strictly to manmade system of beliefs and/or principles, and these often contain the word 'creed' within their name. They are first and last NOT Bible teachings, nor are they based on them, but are the work product of humans, both groups and individuals.

Now to know the truth, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/


Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth."Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today!

TO LEARN MORE, GO TO WWW.JW.ORG

Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Admin on Thu Dec 03, 2015 12:04 pm

LEARN REALITY – JUST THE FACTS:

I - COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] WHAT IS AND IS NOT A CREED: AND [3] LATE INTERNATIONAL NEWS OF ISLAMIC ATROCITIES:

II - REALITY CHECK - ISLAM ONLY BELIEVES IN RELIGIOUS FREEDOM FOR ITSELF, BUT NOT OTHERS:

[ III ] MOST NEEDED IN NORTH AMERICA:

[ I ] COMBINATION OF [1] THE SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY AND [2] WHAT IS AND IS NOT A CREED: AND [3] LATE INTERNATIONAL NEWS OF ISLAMIC ATROCITIES:

With the Scripture of the Day first.

[1] SCRIPTURE OF THE DAY [Friday]

Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men. Romans 12:17 [authorized King James Bible; AV]

Vengence does not belong to us, but belongs to Almighty God (YHWH) as brought out at Romans 12:19, [AV] “Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord.” And this same Biblical thought is also stated at Deuteronomy 32:35 – 36, [AV] “To me belongeth vengeance, and recompence; their foot shall slide in due time: for the day of their calamity is at hand, and the things that shall come upon them make haste. 36 For the LORD shall judge his people, and repent himself for his servants, when he seeth that their power is gone, and there is none shut up, or left.”

Almighty God (YHWH) goes on at Deuteronomy 32:41, [AV] “If I whet my glittering sword, and mine hand take hold on judgment; I will render vengeance to mine enemies, and will reward them that hate me.” Clearly showing that He plans to deal with all who hate Him in His own due time.
However, the righteous should not fear as He clearly shows how benefits will occur for the righteous at Deuteronomy 32:43, [AV] “Rejoice, O ye nations, with his people: for he will avenge the blood of his servants, and will render vengeance to his adversaries, and will be merciful unto his land, and to his people.”

TO LEARN MORE ABOUT RELIGION AND THE BIBLE, GO TO,

1) http://iris89.conforums.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/

To enjoy an online Bible study called “Follow the Christ” go to,http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1417398076/last-1417398076/Digital+Book+On+18+Part+Follow+Christ+Bible+Study

Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth. "Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today, and go to WWW.JW.ORG!


[2] What Is And Is Not A Creed:

INTRODUCTION:

Many do not understand just what a 'creed' is in the religious sense. They look at a dictionary and read, "a system of belief and/or principles," and wrongly apply it to individuals and groups who believe only in the Bible, and NOT is some man made system of beliefs. But the word as clearly shown by its usage and etymology when used in a religious sense specifically applies to manmade systems of beliefs. In fact, many of these major manmade beliefs are even followed by the word 'creed' as part of their name such as Athanasian Creed, Athanasian Creed, etc. none of which appear in the Bible. Interestingly, the word 'creed' does not even appear at all in most versions/translations of the Bible in any form, but the warning against such manmade dogma does at 2 Corinthians 4:4 and elsewhere, "in whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of the unbelieving, that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not dawn [upon them]." (American Standard Version; ASV).

LET'S EXAMINE THE FACTS:

FIRST, The Bible, like a car repair manual, of course is an interrelated set of information, but neither are creeds as clearly shown by the dictionary:

"The American Heritage(r) Dictionary of the English Language: Fourth Edition. 2000.

creed

PRONUNCIATION:

krd

NOUN:

1. A formal statement of religious belief; a confession of faith. 2. A system of belief, principles, or opinions: laws banning discrimination on the basis of race or creed; an architectural creed that demanded simple lines."

ETYMOLOGY:

Middle English crede, from Old English crda, from Latin crd, I believe. See credo.

A creed is a formal statement of religious belief or a confession of faith and the connotation being with a formal belief, not a book.

To prove my point, there are approximately 22,000 groups claiming to be Christian and to accept the Bible, but everyone of them is different from every other one. This variance clearly rules out stating that the Bible is in any way a system of beliefs, but clearly shows it as the Creator's (YHWH's) manual for our guidance every bit as much as a car repair manual is a guidance for the car mechanic. As I clearly stated previously, I have no creed, but follow the Bible, God's (YHWH's) manual for our guidance and direction, all the way, not halfway as the many creeds do that establish a manmade system of beliefs with a formal statement, i.e., the Trinity, apostolic succession, ever virginity of Mary, etc. nowhere supported in any way by the manual. The Bible, The Bible is entirely consistent - both the New Testament & the Old Testament - and is entirely practical for our day; whereas, creeds are man made entities and systems of beliefs that do NOT win God's (YHWH's) approval per 2 Corinthians 4:4, "in whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of the unbelieving, that the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not dawn [upon them]." (American Standard Version; ASV).

SECOND, The word creed clearly is to be applied to those formalized beliefs of a religious organization that are in excess and/or above those expressed in God's (YHWH's) manual for mankind, the Bible, is clearly shown in the definition given for 'creeds' in the Catholic Encyclopedia,

Latin credo, I believe).

In general, a form of belief. The work, however, as applied to religious belief has received a variety of meanings, two of which are specially important. (1) It signifies the entire body of beliefs held by the adherents of a given religion; and in this sense it is equivalent doctrine or to faith where the latter is used in its objective meaning. Such is its signification in expressions like "the conflict of creeds", "charitable works irrespective of creed", "the ethics of conformity of creed", etc. (2) In a somewhat narrower sense, a creed is a summary of the principal articles of faith professed by church or community of believers. Thus by the "creeds of Christendom" are understood those formulations of the Christian faith which at various times have been drawn up and accepted by one or the other of the Christian churches. The Latins designate the creed in this sense by the name symbolum which means either a sign (symbolon) or a collection (symbole). A creed, then, would be the distinctive mark of those who hold a given belief, or a formula made up of the principal articles of that belief. A "profession of faith" is enjoined by the Church on special occasions, as at the consecration of a bishop; while the phrase "confession of faith" is commonly applied to Protestant formularies, such as the "Augsburg Confession", the "Confession of Basle", etc. It should be noted, however, that the role of Faith is not identical with creed, but, in its formal signification, means the norm or standard by which one ascertains what doctrines are to be believed.

This fact or difference is also emphasized in Irivng Hexham's Concise Dictionary of Religion, first published by InterVarsity Press, Carol Stream, USA, 1994, second edition, Regent College Press, Vancouver, 1999.

CREED: from the Latin credo: "I believe." Creeds are a distinctive feature of CHRISTIANITY. Athough well developed creeds do not occur in the BIBLE, rather rudimentary creedal forms found there provide models for later statements; e.g. Deuteronomy 26:5-9; 1 Corinthians 15:3-5; Romans 1:3-4; and 10:9-10. In CHRISTIAN HISTORY three creeds have achieved particular prominence: (1) the APOSTLES' creed was supposedly written by the Apostles; (2) the NICENE creed which embodies in altered form, and without the anathemas, the CHRISTOLOGICAL teaching of the Council of Nicaea adopted in answer to ARIANISM and probably rests on creeds from Jerusalem and Antioch; (3) commonly called the ATHANASIAN creed and is popularly attributed to ATHANASIUS but it is thought to be a fourth or fifth century Canticle of unknown authorship. As a direct statement of Trinitarian belief it became the test of ORTHODOXY and competence of the clergy in the West from the seventh century on. The REFORMERS valued it highly while the ANGLICANS made liturgical use of it. But the Eastern, or GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH, refused to recognize it.

This fact is clearly shown in what the Religious Tolerance.Org says about the word 'Catholic.'

Catholic: This came from the Greek word Katholikos which means "throughout the whole" or "universal." This implies a world-wide faith, rather than a local one. The Nicene Creed, recited in the churches of many Christian denominations, speaks of "one holy catholic and apostolic church." Many faith groups refer to themselves as Catholic: the Roman Catholic Church, centered in the Vatican; Anglo-Catholics (within the Anglican Communion); and Evangelical Catholics (among Lutherans).

And this fact that the concept 'creed' belongs to belief systems made by man is emphasized by several entries in Encyclopedia.com as follows:

1.creed creed [Lat. credo=I believe], summary of basic doctrines of faith. The following are historically important Christian creeds. 1 The Nicene Creed, beginning, I believe in one God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible, and in one Lord Jesus Christ?...?. It is usually desc...

Related: Christian

2.Nicene Creed Nicene Creed: see creed. ...

Related: Christian

3.Athanasian Creed Athanasian Creedathena´zhen, exact, elaborate Roman Catholic statement on the Trinity and the Incarnation. It is no longer believed to have been written by Athanasius, but rather by an unknown Western author of the 6th cent. An English translation appears in the English Book of Common Prayer. It is sometimes called Qu...

Related: Roman Catholic

4.Nicaea, First Council of Nicaea, First Council of, 325, 1st ecumenical council, convened by Roman Emperor Constantine the Great to solve the problems raised by Arianism. It has been said that 318 persons attended, but a more likely number is 225, including every Eastern bishop of importance, four Western bishops (among them Hosius of Córdoba,...

Related: Roman Catholic Council

CONCLUSION:

As can readily be seen the word 'creed' when related to the subject of religion applies strictly to manmade system of beliefs and/or principles, and these often contain the word 'creed' within their name. They are first and last NOT Bible teachings, nor are they based on them, but are the work product of humans, both groups and individuals.

Now to know the truth, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/


Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth."Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today!

TO LEARN MORE, GO TO WWW.JW.ORG

LATE INTERNATIONAL NEWS OF ISLAMIC ATROCITIES:
ISIS Celebrates Rampage With Hashtag, Suspect ID'd as 'Syed Farook'More: See full coverage of the San Bernardino massacre on Newsmax TV starting at 4PM ET on Newsmax TV via DirecTV 349, Dish 223, FiOS 115 or More Info Here [sourc - retrieved from https://navigator-lxa.mail.com/navigator/show?sid=206590d1113f02af93909a7daa77989868da27b15501f8574dd652b6b57216b93c4c627bb9b2575660e971f1cad52c68&tz=-5#mail on 11/03/2015]

[ II ] REALITY CHECK - ISLAM ONLY BELIEVES IN RELIGIOUS FREEDOM FOR ITSELF, BUT NOT OTHERS:

1 - INTRODUCTION:

Islam wants freedom of conscience for its own, but definitely does not want to extend equal rights to others. This is true even in none Muslim lands such as Denmark, Norway, France, Netherlands, England Etc. in neighborhoods where they predominate.

Spain is an idea case study, Muslims illegally took over most of Spain for seven hundred years before the rightful owners took it back yet they call the Jews retaking of part of their own land an occupation, what utter gull. But let’s reconsider Spain once more. Even after the great crime against the Spanish Islam had committed, the Spanish government permitted them to build The Great Mosque of Granada in southern Spain, but when a Spanish construction company owner from Granada applied for a permit to Saudi Arabian government to build a Catholic church in Mecca it was very nastily denied. Yes, they want freedom of religion, but only for Muslims, and want no freedom or equal rights for others whom they wrongly call infidels. Truth is, since the other groups existed prior in time to Islam, they are in fact the real infidels.

The following article shows how evil and wicked Islam is in their treatment of others and is here being used as a brief example of their wicked and evil treatment of others.

2 - EXAMPLE OF ACTIONS OF EVIL AND WICKED ISLAM:

Some may consider Islam to be just another religion, but the following clearly shows it is a evil and wicked entity.

[quote] Muslim Persecution of Christians: January 2012

by Raymond Ibrahim
Stonegate Institute
February 9, 2012

Be the first of your friends to like this. The beginning of the New Year saw only an increase in the oppression of Christians under Islam, from Nigeria, where an all-out jihad has been declared in an effort to eradicate the Muslim north of all Christians, to Europe, where Muslim converts to Christianity are still hounded and attacked as apostates. According to the Chairman of the U.S. Commission on International Religious Freedom, "The flight of Christians out of the region is unprecedented and it's increasing year by year"; in our life time alone, he predicts "Christians might disappear altogether from Iraq, Afghanistan, and Egypt."

An international report found that Muslim nations make up nine out of the top ten countries where Christians face the "most severe" persecution. In response to these findings, a Vatican spokesman said that "Among the most serious concerns, the increase in Islamic extremism merits special attention. Persons and organizations dedicated to extremist Islamic ideology perpetrate terrible acts of violence in many places throughout the world: the Boko Haram sect in Nigeria is but one example. Then there is the climate of insecurity that unfortunately in some countries accompanies the so-called "Arab spring"—a climate that drives many Christians to flee and even to emigrate."

Categorized by theme, January's batch of Muslim persecution of Christians around the world includes (but is not limited to) the following accounts, listed in alphabetical order by country, not severity of anecdote.

APOSTASY

Iran: A Christian convert who was arrested in her home has been sentenced to two years in prison. Previously she endured five months of uncertainty detained in the notorious Evin prison, where the government hoped she would come to her senses and renounce Christianity. She was convicted of "broad anti-Islamic propaganda, deceiving citizens by formation of what is called a house church, insulting sacred figures and action against national security." Likewise, Iranian Pastor Yousef Nadarkhani continues to suffer in prison. Most recently, he rejected an offer to be released if he publicly acknowledged Islam's prophet Muhammad as "a messenger sent by God," which would amount to rejecting Christianity, as Muhammad/Koran reject it.

Kenya: Muslim apostates seeking refuge in Kenya are being tracked and attacked by Muslims from their countries of origin: An Ethiopian who, upon converting to Christianity, was shot by his father, kidnapped and almost killed, is now receiving threatening text messages. Likewise, a Ugandan convert to Christianity is in hiding, his movements severely restricted since "the Muslims are looking to kill me. I need protection and help."
Kuwait: A royal prince who openly declared that he has converted to Christianity, confirmed the reality that he now might be targeted for killing as an apostate.

Norway: While out for a walk, two Iranian converts to Christianity were stabbed with knives by masked men shouting "infidels!" One of the men stabbed had converted in Iran, was threatened there, and immigrated to Norway, thinking he could escape persecution there.

Somalia: A female convert to Christianity was paraded before a cheering crowd and publicly flogged as punishment for embracing a "foreign religion." Imprisoned since November, "the public whipping was meant to mark her release." She received 40 lashes as hundreds of Muslim spectators jeered. An eyewitness said: "I saw her faint. I thought she had died, but soon she regained consciousness and her family took her away." Likewise, "Somali Islamists arrested a Muslim father after two of his children converted to Christianity" and fled. He is accused of "failing to raise his sons as good Muslims, because "good Muslims cannot convert to Christianity."

Zanzibar: After being robbed, a Muslim convert to Christianity called police to his house; they discovered a Bible during their inspection. The course of inquiry immediately changed from searching for the thieves to asking why he "was practicing a forbidden faith." He was imprisoned for eight months without trial, and, since being released, has been rejected by his family and is now homeless and diseased.

CHURCH ATTACKS

Azerbaijan: A pastor has been threatened with criminal proceedings following a raid on his church during Sunday service. Earlier, he was told that "a criminal case had been launched over religious literature arousing incitement over other faiths," and was pressured by authorities to leave the area, which he did, traveling great distances each week to lead church services.

Egypt: Before a bishop was going to inaugurate the incomplete Abu Makka church and celebrate the Epiphany mass, a large number of Salafis and Muslim Brotherhood members entered the building, asserting that the church had no license and so no one should pray in it. One Muslim remarked that the building would be suitable for a mosque and a hospital.

Indonesia: A sticker on the back of the car of a member of the beleaguered Yasmin church saying "We need a friendly Islam, not an angry Islam," distributed by the family of the late Muslim president, prompted another Islamic attack on the church: scores of Muslims "terrorized the congregation and attacked several church members." Since 2008, the congregation has been forced to hold Sunday services on the sidewalk outside the church and then later in the home of parishioners. Not satisfied, hundreds of Muslims later searched and found the private home where members were congregating and holding service and prevented them from worshiping there as well: "It crosses the line now. The protesters now come to the residential area, which is not a public place." A new report notes that anti-Christian attacks have nearly doubled in the last year.

Nigeria: Soon after jihadis issued an ultimatum giving Christians three days to evacuate the region or die, armed Muslims stormed a church and "opened fire on worshippers as their eyes were closed in prayer," killing six, including the pastor's wife. Then, as friends and relatives gathered to mourn the deaths of those slain, "Allahu Akbar" screaming Muslims appeared and opened fire again, killing another 20 Christians. Several other churches were bombed, and seven more killed.

Pakistan: Enraged by the voices of children singing carols at a nearby church, Muslims praying in a mosque decided to silence them—including with an axe: "The children were preparing for mass to be celebrated the next day which was a Sunday. The loud cheers became terrified whimpers when suddenly four men, one of them with an axe, barged into the church. The men slapped the children, wrecked the furniture, smashed the microphone on to the floor and kicked the altar. "You are disturbing our prayers. We can't pray properly. How dare you use the mike and speakers?" (Islam forbids Christians from celebrating loudly in church, banning bells, microphones, etc.) Also, a center owned by the Catholic church for 125 years, and used for "charitable purposes"—it housed a home for the elderly, a girls' school, a convent and chapel for prayer—was demolished, after it was discovered that its land is worth much money; in the process, demolition workers destroyed Bibles, crosses, and a statue of Our Lady.
Zanzibar: Muslims destroyed two churches: one was torched, while the other demolished—all to yells of "Allahu Akbar."

DHIMMITUDE

[General Abuse, Debasement, and Suppression of non-Muslim "Second-Class Citizens"]

Denmark: In Muslim majority Odense, an Iranian Christian family had two cars consecutively vandalized—windows smashed, seats cut up, and set ablaze—because the cars had crucifixes hanging in them; the family has since relocated to an undisclosed location. Likewise, "Church Ministry" will change its name to "Ministry of Philosophy of Life" to accommodate Muslims.
Egypt: In the latest round of collective punishment, a mob of over 3000 Muslims attacked Christians in a village because of a rumor that a Coptic man had intimate photos of a Muslim woman on his phone (denied by the man). Coptic homes and shops were looted before being set ablaze. Three were injured, while "terrorized" women and children who lost their homes stood in the streets with no place to go. As usual, it took the army an hour to drive 2 kilometers to the village and none of the perpetrators were arrested.

Nigeria: Boko Haram Muslims set ablaze a Christian missionary home. Occupants of the home, mostly orphans and the less-privileged, were rendered homeless as a result. Meanwhile, a top officer allowed the mastermind behind the Christmas Day church bombings to escape, evincing how well entrenched Islamists are in government.

Pakistan: A judge has denied bail to the latest Christian charged with desecrating the Koran, under Pakistan's blasphemy laws, despite the lack of evidence against him: according to Sharia, the word of a Christian is half that of his Muslim accuser (his landlord).

Saudi Arabia: Officials strip-searched 29 Christian women and assaulted six Christian men after arresting them for holding a prayer meeting at a private home. Imprisoned last month without trial, they have not been told when or if they will be released. Authorities conducted the strip searches of the women, who insisted they had committed no crime, in unsanitary conditions. As a result, some of the women have been injured and are suffering illnesses, but authorities have provided no medical treatment.

Sudan: Authorities threatened to arrest church leaders if they engage in "evangelistic activities" and fail to comply with an order for churches to provide names and identifications: "The order was aimed at oppressing Christians amid growing hostilities toward Christianity… Sudanese law prohibits missionaries from evangelizing, and converting from Islam to another religion is punishable by imprisonment or death in Sudan, though previously such laws were not strictly enforced." Accordingly, days and weeks later, two evangelists were arrested on spurious charges and beat by police.

Turkey: A Christian asylum seeker who fled from Iran because of his faith "was brutally assaulted by his Turkish employer with hot water and his body was severely burned," due to "the extreme religious views" of his Muslim employer, who "told him he had no rights and that he would not pay him any money," after the Christian asked for his agreed wages. He "is just one example of hundreds of Iranian Christian asylum seekers who are living in such situations in Turkey."

ABDUCTION, RANSOM, MURDER

Egypt: The abduction of a 16-year old Christian girl, who disappeared over a month ago, has become a "tug of war between the Christian family and Muslim lawyers." The court sided with the Islamists, ordering the girl to be held in a state-owned care home till she reaches 18—the legal age of conversion—instead of returning her to her family. Coptic activists argue that the decision "encourages Islamists to continue unabated the abduction of Christian minors for conversion to Islam."

Pakistan: A Christian girl who was abducted in 2001 when she was 15 and forced to marry a Muslim, returned to her Catholic family after 10 years. Her case is not an isolated case: "there are at least 700 cases a year of Christian girls kidnapped and forced to marry Muslims. Likewise, "within the past three months, nine women have been abducted and forcibly converted to Islam."
Sudan: After a large truck smashed through the gates of a Catholic Church compound, Muslims affiliated with Sudan's Islamic government kidnapped two Catholic priests and "severely beat" them and looted their living quarters, stealing two vehicles, two laptops and a safe. Later, the kidnappers forced the priests to call their bishop with a ransom demand of 500,000 Sudanese pounds (US$185,530).

Switzerland: A Muslim man hacked his daughter to death for dating a Christian: were they dating in a Muslim-dominated country, the Christian, as so often happens, would have likely received similar treatment.

Syria: The Christian community in Syria has been hit by a series of kidnappings and brutal murders; 100 Christians were killed since the anti-government unrest began; "children were being especially targeted by the kidnappers, who, if they do not receive the ransom demanded, kill the victim, including some who are "cut into pieces and thrown in a river." These latest reports are reminiscent of the anti-Christian attacks that have become commonplace in Iraq for a decade.
Tajikistan: A young man dressed as Father Frost—the Russian equivalent of Father Christmas—was stabbed to death while visiting relatives and bringing gifts. The Muslim mob beating and stabbing him screamed "you infidel!" leading police to cite "religious hatred" as motivation.

About this Series

Because the persecution of Christians in the Islamic world is on its way to reaching epidemic proportions, "Muslim Persecution of Christians" was developed to collate some—by no means all—of the instances of Muslim persecution of Christians that surface each month. It serves two purposes:
Intrinsically, to document that which the mainstream media does not: the habitual, if not chronic, Muslim persecution of Christians.

Instrumentally, to show that such persecution is not "random," but systematic and interrelated—that it is rooted in a worldview inspired by Sharia.
Accordingly, whatever the anecdote of persecution, it typically fits under a specific theme, including hatred for churches and other Christian symbols; sexual abuse of Christian women; forced conversions to Islam; apostasy and blasphemy laws; theft and plunder in lieu of jizya (tribute); overall expectations for Christians to behave like cowed "dhimmis" (second-class citizens); and simple violence and murder. Oftentimes it is a combination thereof.

Because these accounts of persecution span different ethnicities, languages, and locales—from Morocco in the west, to India in the east, and throughout the West, wherever there are Muslims—it should be clear that one thing alone binds them: Islam—whether the strict application of Islamic Sharia law, or the supremacist culture born of it.

Raymond Ibrahim is a Shillman Fellow at the David Horowitz Freedom Center and an Associate Fellow at the Middle East Forum.[end of quote]
[source - retrieved from http://www.meforum.org/3171/muslim-persecution-of-christians-january-2012 on 2/12/2012]

This is the end of the example:

3 - NOW WHAT SHOULD BE DONE TO RECTIFY THIS DYSFUNCTIONAL EVIL SITUATION?

Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace and Religious Freedom

The lust for violence that many members of Islam have that is responsible for 90 to 95% of the violence in the world today per the Weekender Australia. [source - source - The Weekend Australian, November 26-27, 2005 AD]. Let’s face it they violently remove other’s freedom of religion and commit many evil and wicked acts.

REALITY, Additional Background On The Evil Ways of Islam:

Here is some additional background on the evil ways of Islam that clearly show it as definitely NOT a religion from Almighty God (YHWH), creator of all there is.

<<"Mohammed was born at Mecca, Arabia, in a.d. 570, and his Islam quickly spread beyond the borders of the tribal groups of Arabia. The 7th century was startled with the rapid advances of his militant religion: Syria fell in 634; Jerusalem in 637; Egypt in 638; Persia in 640; North Africa in 689; and Spain in 711. Both Christians and Jews throughout Europe were terrified until the Islamic troops were halted by Charles Martel at the Battle of Tours, France, in 732.
...
The fate of the Islamic world was much different than that of the Byzantine Empire. There remains a direct continuity between the state ruled by the caliphs in the 7th century and the Islamic states of today. Yet almost directly after Harun al-Rashid's death in 809, the caliphs began to lose power to local rulers. This loss was the result of religious as well as military developments. After Mohammed's death in 632, important men in two different family groups claimed to be the true successor. The supporters of the family group that won and gained the caliphate became known later as Sunnites. The other group would become known as Shiites. The followers of these two groups continue to be a source of tension in the Islamic world today.

In the 10th century a group of Shiites calling themselves Fatimids gained control of a region that included what is now northern Africa, Egypt, and Syria. They ruled independently of any caliph at Baghdâd and their hold was broken only with the arrival of the Seljuk Turks - the same Turks against whom the First Crusade was launched - who were Sunnites.

The caliphs also lost power because they could not control their armies. Most of the armies of the caliphs were made up of slaves who had been bought or captured and armed as soldiers. These slave armies had no loyalty to the caliphs. As a result, they soon became independent mercenaries, hiring themselves out to whichever ruler would pay them the most. Local governors in the Islamic world took advantage of this, collecting taxes and paying the armies what they asked in return for support. In this way, powerful local rulers carved out states for themselves. [ source - Koinonia House Online, Bringing the world into focus through the lens of Scripture, http://www.khouse.org/articles/2002/421/ ]>>

<<"In 638, a Muslim army under Caliph Omar Ibn al-Khattab (ruled 634-644) conquered Jerusalem.[source - Encyclopedia of the Unusual and Unexplained :: Places of Mystery and Power, Jerusalem, http://www.unexplainedstuff.com/Places-of-Mystery-and-Power/Jerusalem.html ]>>

REALITY, Summary and Conclusion:

If the world is to obtain peace and have freedom of religion, Islam must be dissolved as clearly shown above.


FOR THOSE WHO WISH TO KNOW MORE:

1 - Dissolve Islam and Give The World Some Needed Peace, BY Iris the Preacher, 2011 at the following:
Available on 2/2012 at:

http://religioustruths.lefora.com/2011/10/17/dissolve-islam-and-give-the-world-some-needed-peac/

2 - The Evil of Forced Conversions and a Solution Offered: By Iris the Preacher, 2009 at the following:
Available on 2/2012 at:

http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1328389246/last-1328389246/The+Evil+of+Forced+Conversions+and+a+Solution+Offered

3 - Islam, Violent From The Beginning Using India as An Example: By Iris the Preacher, 2009 at the following:
Available on 2/2012 at:

http://w11.zetaboards.com/ReligiousTruths/topic/7631165/1/ or http://religioustruthsbyiris89.free-forums.org/viewtopic.php?f=2&t=59 or http://religioustruths.lefora.com/2012/02/13/islam-violent-from-the-beginning-using-india-as-an/

4 - An important work by Ingram that exposes Islam [Muslim – Ingram]

http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1352465281/last-1352465281/Here+is+an+important+work+by+Ingram+that+exposes+Islam-

5 - Here are some examples of the evil and wickedness promoted by Islam: By Iris the Preacher, 2009 at the following:
Available on 2/2012 at:

http://religious-truths.forums.com/default/the-evil-empire-of-wickedness?replies=1#post-186

http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/thread/1297263548/last-1297263548/Here+are+some+examples+of+the+evil+and+wickedness+promoted+by+Islam-


6 - RELIGIONS THAT MAINTAIN EVILDOERS AS MEMBERS ARE EVIL: By Iris the Preacher, 2012 at the following:
Available on 2/2012 at:

http://religioustruths.yuku.com/topic/62/RELIGIONS-THAT-MAINTAIN-EVILDOERS-AS-MEMBERS-ARE-EVIL

7 - Blood, Blood, and More Blood, the Story of Islam: By Iris the Preacher, 2012 at the following:
Available on 2/2012 at:

http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/t41-blood-blood-and-more-blood-the-story-of-islam#78 or http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/thread-62.html

And, I challenge anyone to show that my facts are in error.

Now to know the truth, go to:

1) http://religioustruths.forumsland.com/

2) http://www.network54.com/Forum/403209/

3) http://religioustruths.lefora.com/

4) http://religioustruths.boardhost.com/

5) http://religious-truths.forums.com/

6) http://religioustruthsbyiris.createmybb3.com/

7) http://religioustruths.forumotion.com/


Your Friend in Christ Iris89

Francis David said it long ago, "Neither the sword of popes...nor the image of death will halt the march of truth."Francis David, 1579, written on the wall of his prison cell." Read the book, "What Does The Bible Really Teach" and the Bible today!

[ III ] MOST NEEDED IN NORTH AMERICA:
MANY FEEL GUN CONTROL IS NEEDED, BUT SWITZERLAND HAS MORE GUNS PER PERSON THAN THE USA INCLUDING AN AUTOMATIC ASSAULT RIFLE IN ALMOST EVERY HOME, BUT NO GUN CRIME. WHY? SIMPLE, THEY HAVE THE BEST PUBLIC MENTAL HEALTH FACILITIES IN THE WORLD.
APPROXIMATELY 90 TO 95% OF THE WORLD’S VIOLENCE IS CAUSED BY MEMBERS OF ISLAM.
SO WHAT IS REALLY NEEDED IS NOT GUN CONTROL, BUT GOOD PUBLIC MENTAL HEALTH FACILITIES IN NORTH AMERICA TO CORRECT THE UNDERLYING PROBLEM, AND CONTROL OF EVIL ISLAM.


Admin
Admin

Posts : 2779
Join date : 2012-11-14

View user profile http://religioustruths.forumotion.com

Back to top Go down

Re: Scripture of the Day

Post  Sponsored content


Sponsored content


Back to top Go down

Page 2 of 34 Previous  1, 2, 3 ... 18 ... 34  Next

View previous topic View next topic Back to top

- Similar topics

 
Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum